REPORTS DON’T LEAD TO CHANGE

Too often, reports are developed for the sake of repporting. If there are issues, investigate. Write a report and make recopmmendations for change.  It does not follow that recommendations will be actioned. Organising a report can be no more or less than conscience salving.

Nothing changes without action; So often action is a non-event.

_________________________________________________

REPORTS DO NOT HAVE ACTION OUTCOMES

Northern Territory Education officially came of age in 1978. At that time responsibility for NT Education passed to the Northern Territory Government. Education was the first function to be managed locally.

Since 1978, educational priorities have grown, changed and developed. Over the years, earnest attempts have been made to shape education to best suit local needs. Those efforts have considered urban, town, rural and remote schools and students.

Efforts to identify educational needs and priorities have given rise to countless reports. The number of reports commissioned and developed since 1978, would fill the shelves of a large bookcase. For the purpose of this column, reports considered have more to do with management process and system direction than with specific curriculum issues.

Some reports have been vital and system shaping. One of the earliest was the Betty Watts and Jim Gallagher Report (written before 1978) which at that time was a bible, shaping Aboriginal Educational development. There were two reports prepared by Mitsuro Shimpo which looked at Indigenous Education and the need for interdepartmental cooperation across the Territory. Both were researched and written in 1978 and 1979. Shimpo travelled the length and breadth of the Territory in researching his reports. His findings were insightful but never implemented.

Reports shelved

Many, many reports containing recommendations for Indigenous Education were prepared in the following years. Most are long forgotten and many, like the Shimpo Reports, never saw the light of day. They were commissioned, researched, written, presented, sometimes tabled in the Legislative Assembly, then shelved. Rarely have they been enthusiastically accepted and implemented.

‘Education into the 1980’s’ and ‘Toward the 90’s : Tomorrow’s Future’ were two reports with implications for the whole system. The first, apart from Shimpo, was possibly the most widely consulted of all reports. ‘Education into the 1980’s’ sought opinion from practitioners in many schools and communities. Wider opinion was also canvassed. A green discussion paper evolved to become a white paper firstly in draft then confirmed status. Its validity was in large part due to the wide ranging consultation that took place. People knew what was going on.

Acceptance and change

Over the years since self government there have been a plethora of reports produced on every aspect of Northern Territory Education. Our system has been ‘analysed by dissection’ time and time again. Report recommendations have at best been partially implemented. In many cases nothing has changed. That has been especially the case when cost implications are considered. Change is generally not cheap. Over time, this disregard has coloured the opinions held by Territorians about the purpose, validity and relevance of reports.

Need for Reports

On many occasions, the raising of concerns is responded to by the announcement of a study that will lead to a report on matters under the spotlight. It somehow seems that studies of this nature are considered to be a panacea. Reports produced with suggested solutions are deemed sufficient. Without follow-up action, problems magnified by reports are compounded. School based educators and the community at large become cynical about process, follow up and outcome.

Merry-go-round

Educational priorities are constantly reflected upon and revisited. One focus point is the regionalisation and centralisation debate. Another has to do about supporting children with special learning needs for both challenged and enriched students. A major area dizzyingly revisited is the staffing formula for schools, with changes that are almost annual. Policies on Bilingual Education, Languages other than English and curriculum priorities have come, gone and in some cases, come again. Major and minor proposals for change mean education seems to be in a stage of constant flux.

Reports can be valuable as documents confirming research and making recommendations about the way forward. However their commissioning is not an end but a means to an end, that being toward system improvement. It is not appropriate for reports to be prepared, if their recommendations are not carefully considered. Reports cost in terms of time and money. Non-implementation shows a lack of respect for the researchers and amounts to a huge waste of human endeavour and financial resources. They need to be validated by follow-up action rather than building skepticism through disregard.
Henry Gray

EDUCATION FUNDING PRIORITIES NEED REVAMP

This was published in the NT Sun on November 13, 2018.

EDUCATION FUNDING PRIORITIES NEED REVAMP

There has been a significant change in the setting of funding priorities for schools during the past ten years.

Prior to the Global Financial Crisis (GFC) in 2008, it was extraordinarily difficult to attract money for school capital works programs. Principals and school councils were often frustrated by the delays in gaining initial approval. Generally works were included in treasury’s forward estimates.

In some cases, approved works remained in abeyance for so long, they were re-announced as new initiatives before gaining final funding approval.

Minor New Works programs for infrastructure projects up to $250,000 were similarly queued for lengthy periods of time.

The GFC consigned this scenario to history. In order to stimulate building and construction, the Federal Government created the Building Education Revolution (BER).
Many billions of dollars were released to state and territory educational systems. ‘Build, build build, like there is no tomorrow’ became the order of the day. Along with all educational authorities, the NT Education Department was overwhelmed with BER money.Funds were allocated for major construction in every Northern Territory school.

A BER downside was the prescription placed on the use of money. Buildings had to be for science laboratories, school libraries, classrooms, assembly halls and physical facilities. When particular schools had higher priorities they were discounted. Timelines attached to the program required projects to be completed and funds expended by specific dates. This meant that building and construction programs had to be undertaken during term time disrupting school programs, in some cases for weeks on end.

Although the BER is now history, there has been a significant shift in funding priorities for NT schools. Compared with pre BER days, it seems that limitations on capital and minor new works funding have been relaxed.

Government tenders in the NT News each Wednesday confirms that money is being allocated for playground equipment, shade structures, irrigation upgrades and other works that were rarely funded in past times.
Previously, it had been up to school communities to fundraise for these ventures.

It is a worry that major funding for schools seems to be based on the fact that projects must support the building, construction, and infrastructure industry. There is a need for funding to recognise and support teaching and learning programs in classrooms. The ‘heart’ of the school is the teaching/learning interface. Buildings and facilities are necessary but should not be prioritised to the detriment of core learning needs.

Funding balance is important. While facilities are necessary, the support of students through classroom programs must not be compromised.

NT EDUCATION MUST NOT BE SEGMENTED

This piece was published in the ‘NT Sun’ on June 12 2018

NT EDUCATION MUST NOT BE SEGMENTED

Michael Gunner’s thoughts about Indigenous Education that could be included in a treaty worry me greatly. If a treaty were to eventuate, the Chief Minister suggests that schools in indigenous communities could be given the right to run themselves. “The Government (would provide) money for education and the community (would take) responsibility for how it is delivered locally. Locals could take control of the curriculum … control of children attending school, teachers employed and seeing even more locals becoming teachers.” (Gunner will sign treaty, Sunday Territorian, 3.6.2018) In her story, Judith Aisthorpe reported that several people in high places thought this to be a great idea.

To declare all remote area schools as ‘independent’ and being able to set their own curriculum priorities would be a step backward, not forward. If still working as an educator in remote areas, schools set up under such loose guidelines would be places where I would not want to work.

Some years ago, a Territory politican who represented remote communities, offered a counterpoint. He said that in a mainstream Australian society, English Literacy and Mathematical understanding were key skills. They were necessary for transactional purposes. They were also skills all Australians needed for communication and survival.

Mr Gunner’s suggestions run counter to advice given to me by Aboriginal people in communities where we worked. They wanted ‘proper’ education. A prominent Indigenous Leader at Angurugu in the early 1980’s put it this way. “We want our children to be educated in the same way as children in towns and cities.” That was the brief with which we were charged. There is a place for bilingualism and for education to be culturally relevant. But to deny the need for competence in literacy and numeracy would be totally wrong.

This can only happen if a curriculum emphasising key academic skills is supported by qualified teachers. It is absolutely essential that families play their part by ensuring regular school attendance.

One of the downsides for Indigenous Education (and indeed for education as a whole) is that it has become politically cluttered. Those with and those without qualification feel it necessary to add their opinion to educational debate. People working in schools are busy reacting to what comes down as directives from on high. They have little opportunity to contribute meaningfully to sharing the realities of schools and programs. To uncouple education from an approved Australian curriculum supported by qualified teachers would further weaken remote area education which is already challenged.

STRESS NEEDS TO BE MANAGED

This was published in the ‘NT Sun’ on 30 January 2018.

 

 

STRESS NEEDS TO BE MANAGED

Teaching is a very stressful job. A great deal of that is due to the increasing demands placed on schools and teachers.

Whenever issues of community concern are raised, schools and staff are expected to be fixers. The most recent example of this is the expectation that schools will take the issue of cyberbullying on board and immediately fix the problem.

This will add to a requirement that on the first day of every semester, principals have to inservice all staff on the subject of any inappropriate conduct they might see happening to any child they teach. All staff and those connected with schools have to sign a disclaimer that they have been inserviced and understand their responsibilities to report any and all concerns about student well-being.

These requirements add to educational expectations held for schools and teachers. Curriculum requirements are being constantly broadened and deepened. Content is regularly tweaked and modified to include changes and this also comes with the need for school staff inservice. Professional development is occupying more and more time for teachers either before or after teaching time. Periods of weekend and holiday time are increasingly taken up by compulsory professional development requirements.

A drive past most schools early on most mornings, after hours, during weekends and at holiday times confirms that many teachers and support staff seem to spend almost more time at work than at home. This may be necessary in order for staff to meet obligations, but it distorts life and work balance.

There have been significant educational developments in the Territory since self government in 1978. While some changes have been excellent, others have been insufficiently considered. One of the major and ongoing issues has been an exponential increase in workload levels for school leaders, teachers and support staff.

This overload is due to the fact that advice offered during the 1980’s was ignored. We were told by an experienced educator, Jim Spinks, that our system and schools were in danger of being overwhelmed if we simply added things into curriculum requirements and dumped on teachers. Spinks said that order to achieve educational balance, we also needed to drop some requirements off school agendas.

The school year should be one where balance is considered. If not, teacher stress and lack of wellbeing will continue to be major issues.

 

EDUCATIONAL DISAFFECTION A REAL ISSUE

 

Published in NT Suns on October 17 2017

 

EDUCATIONAL DISAFFECTION A REAL ISSUE

Rather than being straightforward, education these days has become a kaleidoscope of confusion. Many graduate teachers are quickly disappointed by the realities of a teaching profession that fails to meet their preconceptions.

Rather than finding that teaching is about “teaching”, they discover there is a huge emphasis placed on testing, measurement, assessment and evaluation, often of areas outside their teaching fields. It seems the children are forever being monitored and confronted by batteries of tests.

It quickly becomes obvious to teachers that education is being driven by data. Teaching and teaching methods are dictated by data requirements.

Academic competence is important. However holistic education (the social, emotional and moral/spiritual elements) seem to be given scant attention. Graduate teachers have a strong desire to work as developers of children. Many are quickly disillusioned because education seems to be about a fairly narrow band of academic outcomes.

For many graduate teachers, the gloss of teaching soon wears off. They find themselves unable to cope with the ‘teaching for test’ dimension that now underpins education. The brief years they spend in classrooms are disillusioning. In turn, they may share their perceptions of the teaching profession with others, negatively influencing their thoughts and opinions.

The discounting of their observations is a hard reality for classroom practitioners to accept. Unless verified by formal testing, teacher evaluations are considered to be be invalid.

Preoccupation with the formalities testing and examination are not always priorities generated by schools. Rather, requirements are set by departmental administrators and schools have to comply. In turn, these priorities are not necessarily what administrators want, but are a compulsory response to the demands of politicans.

Sadly, Australian education is deeply rooted in the art of comparing results at primary, secondary and tertiary level with those achieved by students in overseas systems. Often those students are from countries totally unlike Australia, but that is not taken into account. The fact that educational objectives are dictated by comparison to overseas systems is an undoing of Australian education.

Education should be about the needs of children and not influenced by the desire of political leaders and top educationists to brag about how good Australia education is, compared to other systems. Many graduate teachers find themselves caught up as players in this approach, quickly wise up, and quit the profession. Our students are the losers and perceptions of education are sadly discoloured.

This column was published in the ‘NT Suns’ on October 3 2017

 

REPORTING TIMES ARE IMPORTANT MILESTONES

Reporting on student progress is a top priority. It has been traditional for schools to offer parents written reports at the end of each semester, in June and December. Most schools report orally through parent teacher interviews toward the end of terms one and three.

Change over time

In the 1970’s and into the early 80’s, reports for primary school children were standardised and handwritten. They were issued twice each year. Parent teacher interviews either did not form part of the reporting process or were in their infancy.

Since those beginnings, changes have been adopted as schools endeavoured to recognise and report to parents on current educational curriculum and reporting methods. Schools have developed their own reporting documentation, but are required to report on key areas determined by the department.

Handwritten reports are a thing of the past, computer generated reports the ‘in thing’. Preparing the twice yearly reports for printing and distribution should be easy. However, technical glitches that invariably occur can make the exercise quite nightmarish. One of the most common template glitches is that data, once entered, cannot be edited or changed. High levels of concentration are necessary and document preparation is often a fatiguing process.

Reporting priorities

A very high priority is placed on reporting by the Education Department. Reports issued at the end of each semester take many weeks to prepare and finalise. The process is very time consuming.

The reporting focus is on academic outcomes, with achievement being the main area targeted. They are often wordy, but according to many parents lacking in substance. Reports are often criticised for use of jargon and ‘eduspeak’ which make it hard for parents to interpret what is being said.
The inclusion of comments relating to student effort, attitude, conduct and character development is held to be less important than once was the case. That is unfortunate because there is much more to the development of young people than academics.

Accountability

Students need to be held accountable for their attitude and effort toward schooling. Progress and development is personal, with reports showing just how much students are doing toward their personal self development and progress.

The most effective reporting is that which focusses on conversation and understanding between students, parents and staff. Nothing is better than a partnership where responsibilities are shared, appreciation exists and positive outcomes are enjoyed. Ideally, reporting should be about celebrating student progress and achievement.

School Based Policing Needs a Revamp

 

 

 

An edited version of this comment was published in the ‘NT Suns’ on 26 September 2017.

SCHOOL BASED POLICE PROGRAM NEEDS REVAMP

The reduction and diminishment of the once strong School Based Constables (SBC) program available to NT schools is regrettable. A strong element of support was offered to urban and some rural schools over the years through this program. Attached to high schools, each School Based Constable (SBC) had a number of feeder primary schools he or she attended. Constables would visit their schools to conduct Drug and Alcohol Education (DARE) classes with children. They extended their role to include stranger danger awareness and issues such as bullying. Children used to appreciate ‘their’ constable in a way that helped them build positive feelings toward police. In turn, constables learned a lot about community matters of which they needed to be aware. Many potential problems were nipped in the bud because of advanced awareness.

Sadly and with the passing of time, this program has been redefined and significantly dismantled. School Based Police these days are known as Community and Youth Engagement Officers (CYEOS). They are no longer based in schools but visit (a lot less frequently than in the past) from suburban and town police stations. DARE programs have lapsed, along with the contribution SBC’s made to the sharing of children’s learning and the development of their attitudes.

The ‘personality’ of this program, was such that while adults may have had adverse attitudes about police, their children were developing positive attitudes about the force.

The ‘community’ aspect of their revamped role, involves CYEOS in work that has to do with the safety and security of homes. This aims at crime reduction and dealing with issues confronting householders. While necessary, these activities stretch the officers and have meant less time being available for activities in schools.

A point of alarm is that the training of police to fill this particular role has been largely discontinued. It may not be long before the program, one of Territory significance and copied by state and overseas jurisdictions, will be extinct.

A police sponsored program, the Blue Light Disco, has been reduced in urban areas. The program was also been rationalised for schools within our remote communities. The emphasis on Blue Light Discos is a sad loss.
Not only has this program filled an important place in the lives of young people but in social and recreational terms, has given them an enjoyable, supervised outing. I believe in recent times there has been a rescheduling of some Blue Light discos.

The reinstatement of School Based Policing as it was previously organised would be a step in the right direction.

SCHOOL STAFFING A 40 YEAR OLD YO-YO

 

Edited version published in the NT Suns on September 5 2017

 

SCHOOL STAFFING A 40 YEAR OLD YO-YO

It’s on again! For the past 40 plus years, the issue of class sizes has occupied the minds of educators. The subject is one that has dominated the thinking of parents, classroom teachers, principals and system administrators. Documenting the changes that have taken place in both primary and secondary schools, urban and rural over the years, would fill the pages of a large book.

The argument about class sizes grows from educational theory and classroom practice. It includes issues of student age and ability. It differentiates between desk based learning and more practical lessons requiring the engagement of specialist teachers and equipment.

The current Enterprise Bargaining Agreement (EBA) between the Department of Education and teachers is due to expire in October. Among changes being sought by the Australian Education Union (NT) is for Territory class sizes to be reduced from 27 to 25.

The NT Government became responsible for administering Territory Education in 1979. During the 38 years since, there have been innumerable expansions and contractions in class sizes. These changes have been endorsed as part of the process attached to policy management and shifts in educational priorities.

The staffing formula once used to determine teacher entitlement took one side of an A4 page. In recent years, that has changed. Calculating exact teacher numbers for schools is no longer a simple process. It is one that has been made more complex by the fact that student classification (including special teaching needs and behaviour management) is taken into account when determining staff entitlements for each school. What was a simple process is now a complex issue.

Practical matters also cloud staffing considerations. When teachers are absent, it is not always possible to employ relief staff to cover classes. There are generally more positions in schools to be filled than relief teachers available for employment. Relief teachers will not always accept employment because of travel difficulties and other problems.

When causal teachers are not available, groups may have to be split, with students adding to the numbers in other classes. For primary, middle and senior schools, teachers may have to forego release time.
Assigning specialist teachers to general classroom teaching duties is another ‘solution’, that while necessary, is certainly not desirable. It can mean program changes and students missing out on art, music, physical education and other specialised subjects.

It is one thing to develop a formula for class sizes and another altogether to make it work.

 

TEACHERS NEED TO REJOICE

 

Teachers Need to Rejoice

 

In 2017, the teaching profession is under more pressure than ever to deliver for students. Expectations have been building for years but have never been more pronounced than now. Classroom teachers, the most vital of all educators when it comes to interfacing with students, feel the weight of expectation because it all comes down to them. It is they who carry the prime responsibility (outside the home) for teaching and developing children.

Appreciation is well hidden

Double edged expectations are held for teachers and classroom support staff. The system and school leaders anticipate that those working with students will do an outstanding job, reflected in NAPLAN outcomes, PIZA results, TER scores, TAFE/VET achievement and a host of other measurable objectives for primary children and secondary students. On the other hand, parents and the community expect that teachers will teach in a way that results in students achieving quality outcomes, regardless of social and environmental pressures. The constant observation and scrutiny under which educators are placed, adds to their burden of accountability. Expectation is front and centre, with appreciation for what they are doing rarely expressed.

While teachers are celebrated on World Teachers Day each year, this positive recognition is a very brief pause in the heavy load of accountability placed squarely on their shoulders. The profession is one heavily weighted with expectations and bouquets are few.

There are many things about teaching as a profession that are misunderstood by the public at large. Neither are these elements taken into account by Departments of Education and those within systems who set expectations for teachers. This is confirmed by the long term and current differentiation of ‘them’ and ‘us’ describing the connection between school based staff and system administrators. The hardly respectful term ‘carpet-land’ is used by many teachers to express the lack of proximity they feel to those developing curriculum priorities and setting teaching agendas. Departments set school curriculum agendas to meet government whim and societal pressures, without taking into account how this will impact on teachers and students.

What they see is the iceberg tip

The work of teachers (and school leaders) reminds me of an iceberg. Only 10% of an iceberg’s mass is visible. The other 90% is hidden beneath the ocean, seen only by marine creatures. In the same way the work done by teachers and support staff is 10% observable and 90% unseen.

Many people believe that classroom teachers work for six hours each day five days a week. This 30 hour working week, reduced by public holidays, is complimented by 12 weeks “holiday” each year. When it comes to occupational comparison, our teachers are deemed to be people on ‘Easy Street’. Letters to newspapers and callers to radio talkback programs frequently slate teachers for lack of commitment and care for students. How wrong they are.

A criticism heaped on teachers, support staff and school leadership teams is that teaching is an easy job, generating far too many rewards. I have heard people say that teachers should go and get themselves a “real job”. Letters to newspapers regularly decry teachers as being too well rewarded for the tasks they undertake.

There are some of course, who appreciate the in depth nature of teaching and education: Sadly the view that teaching is superficial, appears to be held by many people.

Many students and parents appreciate ‘their’ teacher. However, in media releases and public statements about schools and teachers, there are far more brickbats than bouquets on offer. Criticism is often harsh and strident with acclamation of teaching positives being restricted to acknowledgement on World Teachers’ Day.

What is entailed

Teaching is far more than what is visible to the public. In fact, ‘teaching’ is but one small part of the educational equation. Detailed planning, preparation and programming, taking many hours of time, precede classroom teaching and direct engagement with students.
Beyond teaching there is the recording of outcomes, (testing, measurement and assessment), review and then the considerations of revision and extension. These educational elements go well beyond teacher and pupil interaction in the class room.

After hours commitment

A drive past many Australian schools before and after hours, on weekends and during holiday periods will reveal a growing number of parked teachers’ cars. Staff members are inside working on the huge number of tasks that embrace the teaching profession. Salary recognises teachers for around 37 hours per week. In real terms many are working upwards of 60 hours during the same period.

Teachers are one of the few professional groups not eligible for overtime payments to recognise extra hours at work. Police, firemen, and nursing staff work to fixed rosters and are remunerated if extra hours or shifts are worked. This does not happen for teachers in schools. The only person entitled to compensation for extra work may be the school janitor and only if pre-agreement has been arranged.

These days, there are more and more meetings in which teachers and staff members are required to participate. Staff and unit meetings, moderation meetings, performance management meetings and a plethora of other gatherings have proliferated. Most are held outside the scope of the normal working day and week. Teachers organise extended excursions. They coach and manage teams and groups involved in sporting and cultural exchanges of several days duration. Preparation for their normal classes before going is part of the deal. They are part of fundraising activities, school council committees and school improvement planning groups. The list goes on.

Unlike many professionals, educators do not always feel they can leave school at work. Programming and preparation, marking and updating data onto electronic files which transfer back to school records are some of the tasks that move classrooms to lounge rooms at home.

A ‘giving’ profession

Teachers and school staff members should not be knocked. They are selfless, giving and caring . Most teachers are there for others and without the work they do our society would be the poorer. I believe teaching is the most vital of all professions. It is one of society’s linchpin professions and those who work within it deserve to be valued and appreciated.

A Rejoicing Profession

My hope is that school based educators will come to feel good about themselves. A distinct worry is that our teachers under-sell and under-appreciate themselves. It is almost as if they expect to be put upon and criticised, accepting this as normative behaviour. That should not be the case. There needs to be a place for joy and rejoicing in the hearts of our teachers who contribute so much for so many.

At the end of each day, teachers should reflect on their successes along with planning for what lies ahead. Reflective, ‘feel good’ times are important and help in building feelings of confidence. That can help alleviate the stresses and anxieties that too often build up within the mindset of teachers who feel they have no right to rejoice.

I hope that teachers become more valued and appreciated by the community, by their employing systems and by politicans who set educational agendas. Equally, I hope that educators working in our schools feel professional joy from within.

Henry Gray

KEEP, CELEBRATE OUR SPECIAL DAYS

Published in the NT Suns in June 2017. This is the unedited text.

 

WE MUST CELEBRATE OUR SPECIAL DAYS

School principals and staff members are increasingly confronted by the issue of recognising and celebrating special days on our Australian calendar. Christmas and New Year coincide with school holiday periods and do not impact during term times. Others, including Australia Day, Easter, Anzac Day, Mothers’ Day and Fathers’ Day take place during the school year. They are acknowledged in classroom programs and by schools.

Historically, there was no problem with celebrating these occasions. As a matter of course, classroom teachers covered them as days of significance. Australia Day, coming at the start of the school year, was a day recognising a period of changing direction in Australia’s history. Acknowledging and appreciating contemporary Australians and their contribution to society became part of the celebration. Easter cards, letters and cards for mothers and fathers and ANZAC commemorations were regarded as thanks and appreciation opportunities. Easter was about Jesus’ character of sacrifice and forgiveness. ANZAC recognition focussed on our defence force, their families and their selflessness in upholding peace and security. Mothers and Fathers days are timely reminders of the important part parents play in the upbringing of children.

In recent years, community resistance to celebrating these days has been rising to the surface. Some people see Australia Day as having negative connotations for Aboriginal Australians. Easter, in recognising our traditional religious base, could be embarrassing to migrants and others who have alternative belief systems. Others may use ANZAC Day as a chance to comment negatively on the roles played by governments in denying entry to some who would like to call Australia home. Finally, the celebration of mothers and fathers is seen by some as failing to recognise single parent families and families of same sex parents.

The character of Australia’s population has changed. We now have a truly multi-cultural and multi-ethnic population. The definition of ‘family’ is changing. Our evolving society has become more empathetic and aware of the role filled by Aboriginal Australians which was misunderstood for a long time.

While some modifications may be wise, there is no way our special days of celebration should be vacated. Abrogation would be very unfair on people and their need to rejoice as Australians in the country we call home.  Part of this is recognising values, beliefs and people who contribute as family and societal members, to the growth, progress and well being of our country. Broadening the scope of celebrated days to incorporate our diversity would be a wise option.

 

EDUCATION FUNDING SHOULD BE BALANCED

EDUCATION FUNDING SHOULD BE BALANCED

Over the years, “steady state” advancement and predictability have not been hallmarks of education. Nowhere is this better illustrated then in respect of providing physical facilities.

Prior to 2000, it was extremely difficult to obtain capital works money for major school improvements. Budgets were limited and competition for building programs quite fierce. Rejection and deferments of funding submissions were common and approvals rare. It was not unusual for a program costed at say $4 million, to be funded to a level of $2 or $3 million without the full amount being approved.

Applications for Minor New Works had no guarantee of being approved. Repairs and maintenance money carried qualifications and could not be used for everything that needed fixing. In total, the amount of money available for capital needs was strictly rationed.

This all changed when the Gillard Government introduced the ‘Building Educational Revolution’ to support and upgrade school infrastructure. From that point in time onward money has been poured at schools, but with the proviso that it be used for construction of physical facilities.

In the NT, Gonski funding came unattached to requirements that it be spent on classroom focussed programs. This allowed the NT Government to use the money for capital works. Henbury Avenue and Bellamack Special Schools were constructed using this money, while Acacia Hills (Alice Springs) was significantly upgraded.

Weekly reading of tender invitations in the ‘NT News’ confirms bountiful dollars still being found to support the extension of school infrastructure

Most recently, the Northern Territory Government has promised $300,000 to each Northern Territory school. However that money has to be used for physical upgrades and capital expansion.

There needs to be more to education expenditure then supporting the construction industry. While good physical facilities are necessary, so to are programs that best support students and staff in teaching learning situations.

It’s ironic to consider that schools have to constantly and minutely scrutinise internal budget management for the sake of teaching and learning. If the recent $300,000 per school allocation could be used to support these programs, that may have been a wise investment. It is the way in which students are educated now that will translate toward the future of our Northern Territory.

Educational expenditure needs to be balanced. Facilities are important, but teaching and learning programs are really what education is about.

REMEMBERING ANZAC IN OUR SCHOOLS

Published in NT Suns in April 2017

REMEMBERING ANZAC IN OUR SCHOOLS

Anzac Day remembrances taking place in our schools this week are particularly poignant. Many of our students have parents or relations serving in Australia’s Defence Forces. For them, Anzac Day is more than a recall of historical valour; it emphasises the fact that they and their loved ones are part of today’s defence cohort. Anzac Day is very much a reminder of their present situation.

Anzac Day remembrances are very close to the homes and hearts of these students. That is especially the case in Darwin and Palmerston. Our schools and communities have enrolled large cohorts of defence children. They are members of families who have to live their lives around the requirements of Australia’s defence leaders. Family rotations and parental assignments are part of their life.

Contemplating these issues can result in children feeling both unsettled and worried about the future. For defence families the issues of peace and conflict and the way they can impact on home life are very real.

Defence School Transition Aides (DSTA’s) have been appointed to schools with significant numbers of services children. They help both students and families settle into new schools. They also support those about to leave on family rotation. Rotations mean that children will sever friendships they have built during their time at the school. Included is help offered children who may have learning difficulties caused by leaving one educational jurisdiction and entering another. Tutorial support is available to these students and can be accessed with DSTA support. This extra help is available at no cost to parents. DSTA’s help defence families and students come to terms with these and other issues arising because of relocation.

Multiculturalism

The nature of our multicultural society needs to be interwoven sensitively into Anzac remembrances. There are formalities including flag raising, the Ode of Remembrance, the Last Post and Reveille that form part of school ceremonies. They add both dignity and solemnity to the occasion. Delivery of the Anzac Message could be hurtful if it had a ‘them’ and ‘us’ theme. The theme should be about a desire for the betterment of all people. There are no winners and losers in conflict situations, rather a loss for everyone.

Anzac Day remembers the valour of those who have given their all for others. If the remembrance can build oneness and unity, strengthening the resolve of our young people toward living good lives, it will have achieved its purpose.

MORE TO EDUCATION THAN YEAR 12

Column published in NT Suns in February 2017.

Education is for the whole of life and the foundational years of schooling are the most important. Year 12 is one year of and along the continuum of learning and development.

MORE TO EDUCATION THAN YEAR 12

Year 12 is often portrayed as the pinnacle year of education. Stories and conversations lay stress on the importance of this final year of secondary schooling. The years leading toward year 12 and those following, are often far less illuminated.

Year 12 is important as a year of study culmination. Stress is placed upon its importance to young people as they reach this crossroads in their education. Inability to earn a satisfying TER score is portrayed as a frightening concept.

Year 12 does not have to be a frightening year or threatening period. Neither should it be regarded as a stand alone year on the educational pathway.

Every year of school is important. Perhaps the most significant years are those from preschool through to year three. These early years are the foundation period during which key principles and precepts of basic learning take place. For schools focussing on holistic education, it is when principles of social, emotional and moral/spiritual development are added to a focus on academics. When undertaken in partnership with parents, this approach is one offering a stable base upon which character and educational development can take place.

Early childhood is sometimes discounted as not being all that important. This is entirely wrong, for the building blocks of education are set in place during these initial years of schooling.

Wise students are those who build upon previous learning year by year, gaining the most from school. This positive attitude will ensure that each educational challenge is met with fortitude, not worry or fear.

In the years leading to year 12, students have the opportunity to choose either academic or technical/vocational pathways. Appropriate choices will open up future options, academically or in trades occupations.

Year 12 is often portrayed as presenting new, possibly insurmountable challenges to students, but this only applies in cases where students have not made the best of their years leading to this point in time. While parents and teachers can help young people keep focussed, it is their inner motivation that counts. And those attitudes are born during initial schooling years

Our Territory needs young people who become future contributors to the economy. Whether or not we ever achieve statehood depends on our ability to consolidate the NT on a sound, sustainable economic footing. And that largely depends on today’s students.

AVOID TECHNOLOGY PITFALLS IN CLASSROOMS

AVOID TECHNOLOGY PITFALLS IN CLASSROOMS

Computers were introduced to school classrooms during the 1980’s. Initially, schools set up dedicated computer rooms and classes were rostored to have one or two periods each week. Students learnt about computers and how to develop documents for print-out.

Schools then moved to a number of units in each classroom and more time was devoted to student use of these tools. With the advent of iPads many schools encouraged each student to have their own personal device. In 2017, we would be hard pressed to find a school without computers or iPads. When electronic smart-boards and other supports are added, schools almost drown in technology.

The cost of purchasing and maintaining hardware has increased, becoming a major cost item for schools. As well, items purchased are often outmoded within months of being bought.

Additional costs are significant. Software is not cheap and neither are licences needed to authorise multiple users. When maintenance needs are added to purchase costs, schools are faced with significant and ongoing budget commitments.

There are classroom pitfalls that need to be avoided.

Students tend to digress from what they should be doing with computer and iPads, drifting from learning to entertainment sites. It is imperative that students sign agreements about use of search engines, with teachers monitoring that commitment. Engaging with inappropriate sites can lead to big problems.
Games sites need to reinforce and extend student learning and need to have an educational purpose. Entertainment programs without educational merit distract students and waste learning time.

*Children sometimes play with networks that have been set, causing programs to crash or corrupt.

Misuse of technology by students can lead to cyber bullying and other inappropriate online conduct. Cyber bullying has reached epidemic proportions.

Students working on topics can be lulled into thinking that googling the topic, then cutting, uploading and pasting segments from existing sources into the text they are developing is fine. It isn’t! It is important that students think about and own their work, in order to understand topics. There is a distinct danger they could become plagiarists, taking the ideas of others and using them without acknowledging their sources.

Spell-checking and grammatical correctness are automated tools in many software packages. It is entirely possible for students to create and edit text, without understanding what they have written.

Computers, iPads and other devices can help support learning. However, they should always be used with care by students, under teacher oversight.
There is every chance that gadgets can become relied on to the point of detracting from genuine student learning.

POLICY CHANGES SNEAK IN DURING HOLIDAYS

This column, my first for the Suns this year draws on our Northern Territory experience. But this happens everywhere.

POLICY CHANGES HAPPEN DURING HOLIDAYS

Schools are closed and teachers may be away during the Christmas holidays. However, policy decisions and priority setting does not stop during the festive season. When school leaders and teachers return for the new year, they are often introduced to new initiatives apparently developed during the holiday season.

That has again been the case during the past few weeks. Urban school staff begin the school year on Friday January 27. Their counterparts in rural and remote schools return to duty on Monday January 30. They will be greeted by new educational initiatives.

During the past few weeks, there has been a renewed focus on the importance of teaching Indigenous languages. There is a strong move in place to have traditional language study added to the school curriculum. Part of this is based on language being a support for cultural understanding. A parallel concern is that of Indigenous languages vanishing into history. The need for their preservation is one of the reasons driving this position.

Introduction to a language other than English (LOTE) is now an Australian Government priority for all preschools. Federal Education Minister Simon Birmingham is keen to have the program introduced as soon as possible. There is an anticipation that LOTE will also focus on older students. This initiative has been tagged as compulsory.

A third push is for the study of NT History to become obligatory in NT Schools. Former NT parliamentarian Matthew Bonson has urged that Territory history should be brought into focus in our classrooms (Sunday Territorian 26.12.16). Past administrator Ted Egan stated that it is ” … a big mistake that Territory and Australian history is given so little respect by not making it compulsory.” (Op cit)

Curriculum changes should never be based on ‘spur of the moment decisions’ about new priorities. The volume of teaching content confronting teachers and schools, demands that add ons are fitted in by dropping some previous programs. That should happen in order to make things fit and is also a matter of common sense.

Unfortunately, there is systemic reluctance about dropping curriculum content. Obligations on schools come with the expectation that staff and students will cope. It will be expected that extra content announced during this holiday period, will be managed within existing staff resources. Staff preparing for 2017 may feel the academic year ahead is a glass mountain they have to climb.

Holiday pronouncements about curriculum change should cease being a standard practice.

TEACHING CAN BE TOO CHALLENGING

Written for the Suns Newspaper column in  August 2016.  While this fits to the Northern Territory, the tenet of this column has wide applicability.

 

TEACHING CAN BE TOO CHALLENGING
Teacher turnover and short term teaching appointments are regularly raised as issues in the Northern Territory. Northern Territory education is seen as being far more fluid and mobile than elsewhere in Australia.

While dissatisfaction plays a part in teacher resignation everywhere, there are local factors that come into contention. Chief among these is the considerable number of teachers who have been recruited to the Northern Territory on short-term contracts. This was seen as necessary to fill vacancies in remote and “difficult the staff” schools.

Just a few years ago, advertisements placed in the newspapers invited teachers to come to the Northern Territory to “try the place out”. Generous relocation expenses were offered, with paid southern return guaranteed after a relatively short period of time. Such offers created the impression that teachers are doing our system a favour by being here. The idea that minimal teaching effort would be good enough, became an issue.

Fortunately, this recruitment methodology appears to have been curtailed. However, there is heavy reliance on interstate and overseas teachers taking up vacancies in “out of town” areas. Part of this has to do with the lack of remote area appeal for those who undertake teacher training at the Charles Darwin University. Many preservice teachers are mature age persons with family commitments precluding them from working outside urban areas. Others are distance education trainees, preparing to teach in their home states. Unless and until we are able to reach a point of training a higher percentage of Territory grown teachers, turnover will continue to be an issue.

Training opportunities for Indigenous teachers are provided through the Batchelor Institute attached to the CDU. There have been many initiatives over the years aimed at graduating fully qualified Indigenous teachers. However self-sufficiency in teaching terms is still a work in progress.

A factor contributing to short term teaching careers is that of disappointment with what graduation offers. Many graduates are put off by system priorities . The requirement that they teach in a way that is so focussed on formal testing and assessment outcomes is off-putting. Their wish to teach holistically, seems to be at odds with prescribed system realities. The need to spend significant amounts of time on matters ranging from discipline to paperwork accountability are also disincentives. Both graduate and experienced teachers become disenchanted. That can and does lead them to resignation and the seeking of alternative careers.

Knowing about short term teaching issues is one thing. Fixing them, is another.

STUDENTS HAVE FUTURES FEARS

Published in Suns Newspapers August 2016

OVERCOMING FEARS ABOUT THE FUTURE

Periodic survey results confirm that children and young people are filled with uncertainty about the world’s future. Apprehensions are fuelled by all too regular stories about death and destruction by wars and pestilence. How do children digest issues that range from the Syrian conflict and terrorism to the threat of the Zika virus.

We cannot hide news of what is happening in the world from young people. Nor should we attempt to do so. They are more aware of issues than we may realise. While political, environmental and social issues are not new, media technologies mean that microscopic reporting and instant feedback give more immediate insights than in past years. Many young people have access to social media through iPhones and other personal devices. What is happening in the world is brought to their awareness through applications on these devices. Their perceptions may well be confused.

Young people also talk with each other. They discuss issues and share information in the same way as adults. The use of social media offers a communications context but children also converse about what is happening in life’s world.

Children have deep seated concerns and wonder about the future. The ‘Raising Children’s Network’ (Google) has an abundance of entries, materials and reports on the subject of anxieties confronting children. Beth Arky, writing for ‘Understood’ (Google) identifies six common fears faced by young people. Central to these are the fear of personal failure and concerns about the future. It is important that parents and teachers discuss issues with their children at home and students in classes. Part of this should be careful inquiry to ask about things that might be on their minds.

Issues creating uncertainly and apprehension cannot be explained away. However, conversations that consider matters children find confronting can help alleviate the fear that compounds when people hide their feelings and sweat on matters of concern. Sharing conversation shows that no-one is alone when it comes to worrying about where our communities, the Territory, Australia and the world are heading. Discussions at home and school can help formulate coping strategies and management ideas.

‘Behind the News’ and similar programs can help young people understand issues. These programs also help inform discussion.

Anything that can be done to offer peace of mind for young people in these confused times is important to their feelings of well-being. Understanding matters now, may help them become future solution finders.

CONSIDER CHANGE CAREFULLY

Too often new, beaut ideas are grabbed and planted into schools in a faddish manner. This may satisfy romantically inclined educators but can reduce children in schools to being educational guinea pigs.

One of the things many educators find anathema is sticking with proven approaches. Methodology which is foundationally solid needs to be built upon in incremental terms. That guarantees that teaching and learning will go from strength to strength.

Sadly, the preference seems to be that of consigning what is working to the WPB. With that done, new beaut systems are brought in as replacement technology. It seems that educators get bored with ‘same old, same old’. They toss out good, proven and working programs to push new, innovative and largely untested practices onto schools and into classrooms.

While change is important, it should be both considered and incremental. Throwing the baby out with the bath water can create learning and knowledge vacuums. Neither should children and students in our schools and places of learning be treated as experimental control groups.

I believe it important for teachers in classrooms to carefully consider changes that might me made. Including students through discussion and pre-consideration should be part of the process.

SPECIAL EDUCATION IN NT – THE BEST IN AUSTRALIA

SPECIAL SCHOOLS CLEAR TERRITORY WINNERS

Special Education in the NT has been boosted by the opening of the new Henbury Avenue School. This upgraded facility adds to educational and developmental opportunities for students with special learning needs.

Henbury Avenue began its life as ‘Coconut Grove Special School’ in the 1970’s. It was a school of two or three transportable rooms. There was a photo in the NT news of that time showing then Principal Charlie Carter pulling a wheelchair bound student up flagged concrete steps into one of the buildings. Henbury Avenue in particularly and special education in general has come a long way since that time.

Priority

NT Governments of both political persuasions and the Department of Education have placed a high priority on special educational needs. Darwin students are excellently supported by both Nemarluk and Henbury Special Schools. Both are new, upgraded schools. Students with enrolment eligibility are provided for in terms of their primary and secondary education. Integration of students into mainstream programs offered by nearby schools has overcome segregation for special school students. This allows them the opportunity to develop educational and social links with peers outside the parameters of their main school.

Palmerston has a special education unit incorporated into Rosebery Middle School. A special unit to meet primary students need operates as an annex to Woodroffe Primary. Integration into mainstream classes is an organisational focus.

Students with learning challenges who do not qualify for entry into Special Schools are supported in primary and secondary schools. Qualified staff support classroom teachers. Special Education Support Assistants are employed as budgets allow, to offer extra assistance to children experiencing learning difficulties in mainstream classes. Individualised educational plan are developed to identify both learning needs and specific teaching strategies for these pupils. Regular in-school reviews involving parents, support staff and teachers take place. This helps keep awareness of student needs and progress to the fore.

Stigma

There is a belief that to enrol children in other than mainstream schools is belittling. That is not true. Parents whose children are eligible to enrol at Nemarluk, Henbury, Acacia Hills in Alice Springs (where $6.5 million is being spent on upgrades) or special schools in regional centres, should arrange a visit. As parents generally discover, the benefits children gain from enrolment in special schools, far outweigh any negatives.

The issue of enrolment should not be coloured by misconceptions. Our special education schools, their annexes and our support programs for children with special needs are the best in Australia.

ORAL COMMUNICATION – SO OFTEN OVERLOOKED.

Oral Communication is so important. These days the skills associated with oral expression are too often overlooked. Consider the following as elements that need to become ingrained into practice.

ELEMENTS OF VOICE, SPEECH AND SPEAKING

VOICE

* Vocal qualities. VOICE IS YOUR MAJOR WORKING TOOL

* Speech flow, including pitch, rhythm and speed.

* ‘Ah’s’, ‘um’s’, ‘er’s’, ‘aw’s’, and other speech fillers.

* ‘okay’ at start or end of sentences.
* ‘guys’ as a word of address to a mixed audience.
* ‘gonna’ rather than ‘going to’.
* Don’t overdo ‘so’, particularly as a never ending joining word.
* ‘could, could’ (double clutching)
* ‘I was, I was’ (double clutching)
* ‘Wh, when’ and similar double vocal movements.
* ‘and, um’; ‘um and so’; ‘you know’ ad infinitum.
* ‘um and or” ‘um it’s it’s …’.
* ‘aaaand’; ‘o n e’ (word stretching).

* Recognising and using punctuation.

* PRONUNCIATION and word usage

* A CONVERSATIONAL VOICE is engaging. A listening audience is reassured to hear program presenters speaking in a relaxed manner. Many listeners are working through the hassles of the day. A calm and relaxed manner coming at them over the airwaves is relaxing and reassuring.

* Using pause, allowing your audience time to digest and reflect on what you have said.
* Projection and outreach, avoiding ear burst and fade-out, which imposes ear strain.
* Use words to paint pictures, stimulating the listener’s imagination. Successful radio and media communications are those which, by their appeal, draw listeners to programs.
* If working on a presentation from within the broadcast studio, IMAGINE you have people with you as guests. Work as a radio presenter in the same way you would if others were there.



EYE CONTACT

* Look at people. Don’t look over them, under them or around them.
* Engage people individually and collectively through eye contact. Rest on individuals and cover the audience.
* Make your eyes friendly, encouraging and inviting.
* Avoid flat or hostile eyes.
* Eyes are the most important parts of the anatomy when it comes to gesture.

GESTURE

* Compatible with the presenter and magnifying of speech.
* Gesture is a tool that can help emphasise and reinforce points.
* Overdoing gesture can undermine conversation because recipients are studying aspects of body language rather than listening to what is being said.

Avoid accidental gesture which is off-putting. These might include the following:

* Wagging a cordless microphone while speaking.
* Rocking from one foot to the other or swaying from the waist.
* Neck movement which is out of sync with general movement
* Eye contact which has you speaking in one direction, looking in another.
* Randomly putting on and taking off spectacles.
* Holding and wagging or twirling glasses while speaking.
* Doing similar with a pen, lazar pointer or some other prop.
* Pulling at collar, sleeves or any other aspect of apparel.

INTERVIEWING

* Plan your interview so it flows logically. How do you want it to begin, develop and conclude.
* Be aware of time and ‘Commanding’ the program; don’t be usurped and don’t allow your agenda to be hijacked. Time awareness is essential.

COLLABORATE.

* Collaboration with like minded professionals is valuable and enriching.
* From collaboration grows synergy, the collective energy that is enhancing. It uplifts those who are working together in occupational fields.

* Those working in isolation can be left behind because collaboration is increasingly a strategy whereby we work to develop our professional ethos.

DO SCHOOLS HAVE THE RIGHT FOCUS

Here in the NT (Australia) schools are all about ‘business’, ‘budget management’ and worry about the principles of management are in my opinion detracting from educational leadership. From what I read, this is an issue that engages schools and systems around the world.

We need to consider two strands of operational function within schools, the educational leadership and the administrative streams. Educational leadership should attract the Principal salary, the administrative stream should be paid at a salary level commensurate with that of a Vice-Principal. I recently published a paper at henrygrayblog.wordpress.com on the subject (11 December 2014 ‘Schools Preoccupied with Money’. Educational disconnect with teaching and learning because of business priority is a real worry.

EDUCATION NOT A JOY FOR ALL

It is a distinct and continuing concern to me that so many teachers and those working in schools, absolutely long for the day they can retire. I have known educators who are looking forward to their last day of teaching, anywhere up to a decade from that eventuality. These are teachers and leaders who are locked into the teaching profession by age. They are too old to jump ship and go into some other occupational area. This means they carry on by sufferance.

Many educators of more youthful years, with keen desire to teach and make a difference, realise their profession is more about accountability and justification than it is about teaching and developing students in a holistic manner. They come to understand that students are pawns in the system, rather than being main players. So they leave, glad to have a chance to exit.

There are students, too, who resent having to stay at school until their late teens because that is the government’s way of keeping them from being unemployment statistics. They have to be there; they don’t want to be there. That does not help them, their peers or teachers.

The stampede to the Education departure gate is a sad systemic manifestation.

SCHOOLS NEED ‘JOY SEASONS’

JOY SEASON [IN THE NT]

The last weeks of Semesters offer students, teachers and school communities the chance to enjoy activities that can be overlooked. For many schools these weeks allow celebrations that go beyond academics. NAPLAN tests are over. Primary and secondary school students are about to enter a four week holiday break. This is a period that allows for some quiet reflection on the year to date. It provides a chance for students and staff to participate in some of the more non-academic but vital pursuits associated with school experiences. Activities that help build school spirit and camaraderie can include the following.

Major assemblies featuring class performances.
Dry season concerts, often held outside at night.
End of semester school discos.
Overseas exchanges with sister schools.
Intra school athletics carnivals .
Shared sporting and cultural activities between schools.
School community breakfasts.
Open days and school fetes.

The focus on academics and assessment programs, poses a danger that these respite times and activities can be put on the back-burner or overlooked altogether. Including these activities provides balance for students. They should be included in school calendars.

The social and emotional aspects of student development are supported by these and similar activities. They offer children a chance to relax and recognise non classroom abilities in each other.

Not wasted time

Some would reason there is no place in our schools for activities of this nature. Their argument is that each minute of every school day should be devoted to the academic aspects of school life. However, children and teachers are human. They need and deserve the chance to associate though activities designed to build school spirit. The importance of these shared opportunities cannot be overstated.

Building tone, harmony and atmosphere within schools is an enormous challenge. Visitors gain instant impressions about how the school feels. The spirit that exists within schools, grows from the synergy or collective energy developed within and between students and staff. It’s the association that comes from sharing happy times that builds toward the tone and atmosphere sensed by visitors and others. In turn, the reputation of schools is either positively or negatively judged by this feeling of comfort.

It is sharing collective times together that helps in building these perceptions. The “joy times” help create an everlastingly good impression about schools. That is appreciated by those within and appreciated by the community at large.

Note: While written for Norrthern territory conditions, this paper has applicability, through adaptation, to fit all scghools everywhere.

QUESTIONS TO ASK

Is a graduate teacher ready to teach? I always determined this by asking (of myself) two people questions.

My two questions were always these:

1. Would I as a school principal appreciate and value you as a member of my staff?
2. Would I as a parent of school aged children feel confident in having you as their classroom teacher?

If the answer to both these questions is a quite resounding ‘yes’, the teacher is ready to teach. Welcome to your classroom.

NAPLAN IN ITS 9TH YEAR

Published in May 2016

NAPLAN IN ITS NINTH YEAR

This morning, all Northern Territory students in years three, five, seven, and nine, begin three days of NAPLAN testing. Now in it’s ninth year, NAPLAN dominates Australian education during this week of May. The literacy and numeracy tests are held on Tuesday, Wednesday and Thursday. Friday is a catch up day for those who may have been absent during the week. These four ‘May Day’s’ of testing have become a permanent educational fixture.

For the first time, some children will be completing tests online. This is a pilot program the Australian Government hopes to extend to all schools.

NAPLAN testing is all about compliance. Testing was made compulsory during the Rudd, Gillard years. It overrode and replaced other testing programs.

The stated intention of this compulsory exercise is to capture student performance at a particular point in time every year. In fact, it’s impact goes far deeper. For weeks and months leading to this week, students in many schools sit practice tests or undertake activities slanted toward their readiness for NAPLAN. In some schools this happens on a daily basis.

The regime is one that excellently illustrates compliance at work. The Australian Government has mandated NAPLAN and it’s compulsion underpins system and school responses. School funding and educational futures are determined by data profiles. Test results are taken into account during school reviews, principal assessment and staff evaluation exercises.

At individual school level, NAPLAN results can lead to everything from moments of euphoria to feelings of despair. While it may not be talked about openly, principals, staff members, parents and tested students feel the pressure of waiting for results. When released, statistics for each school are microscopically dissected and studied by system leaders. In like manner the data is cut, sliced and analysed in every conceivable way at school level.

Outcomes for every school in Australia can be scrutinised by the public at large on the ‘My School’ website.

Many teachers believe that Tom Chappel’s ditty on NAPLAN, particularly the line that “your score is my score” carries real weight.

Students sense tensions and feel the underlying vibe created by this program. While some may appear indifferent, others are reduced to nervous anticipation and pre-test stress. Weeks and months of preparation together with countless classroom hours spent working on preparing for this week, adds to their unease.

NAPLAN is seemingly here to stay. But questions about its need, purpose and legitimacy remain.

SCHOOL ACCOUNTABILITY IS FRONT AND CENTRE

Published in the ‘Sun’ newspaper included in the NT News on April 26 2016
__________________________________________________

SCHOOL ACCOUNTABILITY IS FRONT AND CENTRE

From time to time there is strong media inference that school educators are on Easy Street. The need for more accountability is advocated for principals and teachers. There is an inference that Education Departments do little in holding principals and teachers to account.

Nothing could be further from the truth! Individual principals go through regular performance management exercises. Their schools are also appraised, usually once every two years. Senior staff and teachers set annual developmental targets.

Assessment criteria for performance and school effectiveness are regularly updated to accommodate curriculum changes.

An upside of performance measurement is that peers are involved in the process. Principal performance takes account of staff and community perception. Principals realise that perceptions of their leadership are important to the department, school and parents.

School assessments involve a fellow principal and senior departmental officer. All staff, some students and members of the community are interviewed. An advantage of this model is that principals and teachers are able to share an understanding of leading and teaching.

Disadvantages

Preoccupation with assessment can mean that personal aspects of performance are always front and centre of thinking. This can lead to hesitancy in trying new ideas and expressing professional opinion. It may result in educators accepting what is handed down from above without discussion. Concerns about possible shortcomings or weaknesses of changes that have been imposed are let slide.

One of the pressures on school principals is that their jobs are temporary. Employment contracts are offered for no more than four years. If a contract is not renewed, they do not have a position to wh ich they can return in the public service. School leaders accepting contracts have to relinquish their permanency within the NT public service, becoming temporary employees.

Principals and teachers are assessed against standards developed by the Australian Institute for Teachers and School Leaders (AITSL). Beginning teachers must meet graduate standards. As teachers gain experience, standards expected become more detailed. Annual assessments and periodic reviews organised at a school level, are set against these expectations. Teaching quality and contribution to the corporate life of the school are taken into account. AITSL has a tool enabling teachers to collect evidence supporting their professional status. This can be accessed on a daily basis.

Any belief that school staff are free agents when dealing with educational matters is fallacious. School leaders and staff members are held to constant and rigorous account for personal performance and the effectiveness of their schools. Far from being overlooked, accountability is the number one issue for all educators.

RELATIONSHIPS EDUCATION – PROCEED WITH CAUTION

There is a new curriculum trend developing in Australia. It needs careful consideration. Published in April 2016
_____________________________________________________

RELATIONSHIPS EDUCATION – PROCEED WITH CAUTION

Caution should be exercised when issues of curriculum change and add ons to school and teacher responsibility are being considered. Proposals that schools become responsible for a recent initiative, ‘Building Respectful Relations’ is a case in point. ‘Building Respectful Relations’ has been developed as a way in which children can become more aware of and empathetic toward preferences in personal relationships. The program proposes that students develop understanding and empathy toward those with gay, bisexual and transgender preferences. It is about anti-bullying and anti-discrimination.

Before proceeding, the Federal Government has moved to have the program examined by a committee. Building Respectful Relations could become a component added into the Australian Curriculum.

States and Territories should carry their own assessment of this program. The Victorian Government has already decided to embrace the initiative without waiting for any Federal Government recommendations. A curriculum approach has been authorised and may well be expanded. While schools have the right to accept and use materials wholly or in part, the program is already becoming ingrained in that state. Three units and handouts on the subject have been developed and are available online. They can be viewed by googling http://www.fuse.education.vic.gov.au and following the prompts.

In an editorial on April 15, ‘Children sexualised in school diversity programs’
The Australian cautioned that this program “…encourages adults to sexualise children and expose them to sexually explicit materials. Such behaviour violates common standards that protect children from premature sexualisation … .” The editorial adds “While high performing school systems in the Asia-Pacific focus on developing literacy, numeracy and memorisation, activists are dumbing down the Australia school curriculum. The children likeliest to suffer … are those from disadvantaged backgrounds whose parents lack the means to opt out of state schools.”

Volumes of letters to ‘The Australian’ in recent days, confirm deep concerns about this latest Victorian development. It is an initiative likely to impact on other systems, one that may well become included in the Australian Curriculum.

Introducing relationship complexities to children at too young an age is of major concern. Children need to have sufficient maturity and capacity to understand what is being presented. The intention that this program be part of the early childhood and preschool curriculum in Victoria is alarming.

Northern Territory parents and teachers need to keep a careful watch on what is happening elsewhere. At the very least, schools and individual teachers must have the option of accepting or rejecting this curriculum manoeuvre. We live in an age that abhors inappropriate conduct toward minors and intensely scrutinises the conduct of educators. If teachers, particularly males, have to work with this delicate and sensitive curriculum, it could open them up to unfair criticism and accusations of using inappropriate teaching material.

GUIDANCE COUNSELLORS DESPERATELY NEEDED

Published in the Suns in April 1976. This for me is the number one need in our schools, especially Primary Schools.
__________________________________________________

GUIDANCE COUNSELLORS ARE DESPERATELY NEEDED

There is a desperate need for guidance counsellors to be appointed as staff members in ALL our schools. Mental health and well-being issues confronting young people demand that our system look at this as a number one priority. There are counsellors in some NT secondary schools but their main role is in the area of career guidance and vocational support. Secondary schools also have school nurses to whom students can talk. However, for the most part they are more focussed on physical well-being and social issues rather than mental health matters. No counsellors are appointed as primary school staff members.

With scrutiny of school staffing numbers under constant review, it is hardly likely that the issue is going to be addressed. However ignoring the matter, is overlooking one of the deepest seated issues of student need.

With scrutiny of school staffing numbers under constant review, it is hardly likely that this going to be addressed. However ignoring the matter, is overlooking one of the deepest seated student student needs.

Needs Not Met

The issue is one that has always been problematic. In 2003, a group of principals from around the NT met with s Education Minister Syd Stirling and told him that the need for counselling support was the number one priority confronting Northern Territory schools. That assertion was based on a survey response. The department then advertised for Well Being Teachers (WBT’s) with counselling qualifications. These teachers were engaged to support each region and work with schools on a rotational basis.

Counselling priorities for some schools were partially met while other schools missed out altogether. It soon became apparent that a well being teacher with responsibility for up to 12 schools would simply tinker at the edges of student needs. There was insufficient time for personal counselling.

The well being teacher concept was temporary. Some positions never filled. Others were vacated as incumbents applied for and won other jobs and were not replaced. Within a relatively short period of time, the program became history.

Why Primary Schools?

Issues confronting children become apparentA from a very early age. Yet it is considered that counselling is not really necessary until students reach their secondary years. This position is so wrong. Problems confronting younger children can be deep seated and unsettling. To leave them untreated will impact on developing student behaviours and attitudes. Problems and concerns confronting them, becoming an ingrained part of behaviour and attitude. One in five young people are stressed and depressed and that percentage is growing all the time. It is far better that concerns are addressed and nipped in the bud before they become insurmountable. That will not happen unless and until counsellors are appointed as staff members in our schools. This need is long overdue.

TIME CONSTRAINTS CHALLENGE DIFFERENTIATED TEACHING

“Differentiation … means teachers plan for the children who are actually in their class, instead of designing lessons for their idea of the “average” child.” (Graham, L., and Cologon, C., ” … What is differentiation and why is it so important”, The Conversation, March 8, 2015.)

This is a telling article, and covers the topic fulsomely. One point that needs to be taken into account is that of ‘time’. Preparing for each individual and meeting by the needs of children in solo specific manner is almost a utopian ambition. In practical terms, when teachers have classes approaching 30 chiildren in number, this ambition becomes almost impossible to fulfil.

The fact that teachers want to be 100% differentiators between children and the realisation they can’t because of time constraints, can lead to feelings of professional melancholy. That can escalate to educators suffering from self doubt and feeling guilt about the jobs they are doing.

Limitations have to be realised. Self flagellating because of not beiong able to meet the impossible should be avoided. In is in this environment that collegiate encouragement and professional support for those doubting themselves is so important.

HOMEWORK – A VEXATIOUS ISSUE

The issue of homework is eons old. This papers considers pro’s and cons along with the purpose and function of homework. While set in terms of the Northern Territory environment, there would be parallels to and in other locations.

PROS AND CONS OF HOMEWORK

Homework is an issue that continues to do the educational rounds. Some educators believe in homework while others would like to discount it altogether. Similarly, some parents appreciate homework while others would like it to be abolished. Those in favour of homework believe it reinforces and consolidates learning through extra practice at home. Opposition to homework comes from those who think ‘enough is enough’; that beyond the school day, children should be freed from learning tasks.

Some parents and commentators suggest that homework is the teacher’s way of handing their responsibilities to parents. Homework should never be offered as a substitute for teaching. Lessons taught at school can however, be consolidated and reinforced through follow-up tasks completed at home. Homework can be a link between home and school, in helping to keep parents informed of what their children are learning and how they are progressing.

It is important that parents know assignments are set for children, rather than believing tasks are set for them to complete on behalf of children.

Primary students

For primary aged children reading, spelling list words and practicing their tables at home, reinforces basic learning needs. Rote methodology is a part of learning and homework set around basics, helps ingrain key understandings.

A comments sheet which can be signed off and commented upon by both parent and teacher, may be attached to these tasks. This simple communication helps keep parents aware of children’s academic development. Progress charts kept by some teachers remind students of their accomplishments. Homework should have relevance and meaning to children and parents. It must be more than busy work set by teachers.

Homework might ask for the completion of a research project or construction task. Requirements ought not be so complex or time consuming that parental intervention is needed to complete the exercise. Homework is for children, not an assignment for parents. Homework tasks set for students should be acknowledged, marked and outcomes recorded. If that doesn’t happen, children lose interest.

In some primary schools, outside school hours care programs offer homework support for attending children. This may include supervised after hours access to the school library. The City of Darwin Council also makes its library facilities available to children for homework support purposes.

The establishment of homework habits for younger students stands them in good stead for their later years of secondary and tertiary education. It builds within them confidence and independence, together with the knowledge that study at home is part of their educational contract. It can also be one way of parents keeping in touch with the learning and progress of their children.

SPEAK CLEARLY AND CONVERSATIONALLY

SPEAK CLEARLY AND CONVERSATIONALLY

Speaking with children is a skill that needs to be understood . It can be easy as parents and teachers to converse in ways that children find off-putting. The way in which adults speak with children should build their confidence.

When talking with each other in staff rooms, school staff speak in a conversational manner. However when returning to classrooms, staff often change their speech idioms. They tend to talk ‘at’ children rather than ‘with’ them. This places adults in a position of dominance and causes young people to feel a degree of discomfort. Changing the quality of vocalisation often occurs as soon as staff and children enter or re-enter the teaching environment.
Speech should be conversational rather than commanding in nature. This helps develop confidence in children, adding to their comfort when talking with their teachers and classroom helpers. This builds rapport and helps develop a positive classroom atmosphere.

Parental Role

It is equally important that parents share conversation with their children. Girls and boys need to feel part of the family circle sharing opinions and ideas that are heard and respected. It is through conversation that parents get to know and understand their own young people. Sharing time also helps children gain confidence in their parents. Strengthening of educational partnerships occurs if this approach carries over to the way in which teachers speak with children at school. Adults working with children need to adopt similar conversational styles.

Adults, both parents and teachers should model correct speech. Children need to grow up learning and copying accurate speech and enunciation. Correct speech and speaking is essential if we are to be clearly understood. It is also important that adults model elements of speech to young people, who observe and copy.

Talking down or talking up to children should be avoided. The practice of ‘baby talk’ toward younger children is unhelpful. It sends wrong messages about speech and speaking. Conversation that is overly sophisticated and incomprehensible to children is also disrespectful. Asking children to seek further explanation when something is not understood is a wise strategy.

Clear conversational speech between adults and children, whether at home or school, develops confidence and builds rapport. It is essential that young people are not made to feel uncomfortable in speech and speaking situations. Listening skills also need to be nurtured and developed. Applying these skills can promote a spirit of partnership between children, their parents and teachers.

SCHOOLS ARE NOT A PANACEA

This might sound like a cop-out but as a long term school educator, I am glad to be retired. The issues and essences of dealing with peripheral issues, yet issues central to student well-being are growing and expanding on schools in an overwhelming manner.

Bullying in all its forms is taking on the form of a gigantic cloud handing over all schools. The impact is on all students from primary through to tertiary levels.

School focus on academics is being increasing pushed to one side by social agendas. Educators are being battered by demands emanating vfrom government, systems, other social institutions and the community. They are supposed, through the efforts of their staff, to be the fixers of all ills. Schools and staff are being crushed by expectational pressures.

This is a matter that needs to be recognised and addressed.

ESTABLISHING CLASSROOM PROTOCOLS Take Time to Set the Boundaries

ESTABLISHING CLASSROOM PROTOCOLS
Take Time to Set the Parameters

One of the issues that often confronts teachers is a belief they must teach from the minute they are assigned to a class of children. This ‘quick start’ impulse dominates at the commencement of the year, the beginning of a semester, the start of a term or whenever a teacher takes responsibility for a new class.

It seems teachers feel the need to jump in from the first bell, beginning to teach in a ‘go, go, go’ manner. Some launch as if there is no tomorrow. Others may approach the task a little more steadily, but it seems the majority are for making an impact from the first minutes of the first day the class becomes their responsibility.

Routines and procedures are the linchpins on which sound classroom development is predicated. Jumping into teaching ‘boots and all’ before taking the time to establish classroom protocols, is a recipe for disaster. While much of the routine establishment does not directly impact on academics, processes and procedures help in the holistic development of children. This can help develop positive attitudes to work and learning. Classroom environment and atmosphere is critical to helping children and students develop work and study habits.

The establishment of classroom routines is a prerequisite need and should not be overlooked. Once in place, procedures become operational precepts, leading in turn to good learning habits. Children’s attitudes to classroom care, property management and respect for resources, builds atmosphere and promotes harmony within the learning environment.

Part of sound routine and procedure, are the working habits developed with and for children. These habits go beyond the classroom because they are about individual training. Positive attributes include the following and many more could be added.

* Desk habits including pencil hold, paper position and writing posture.
* Use of loose sheets of paper including storage in books and files.
Putting things away properly.
Using bins for rubbish disposal.
Cleaning up when activities are completed.
Care when using the toilet.
Keeping hydrated.
Washing hands.
Talking and working in a way that avoids excessive noise.
Correct school bag and lunch box storage with bags and boxes stowed by habit at the start of the school day or at the end of lunch eating periods. Included is refrigerator opening and closing procedures, recess and lunch eating habits, rubbish and wrapper disposal.
Movement habits in and around school buildings including places for walking, running and playing. Hats on and off depending on the area of play. Lining up and readying procedures at the end of recess and lunchtime are part of the ‘movement and motion’ strategy.

The establishment of routines and procedures MUST be the NUMBER ONE PRIORITY in any classroom at the start of the school year. Once these processes are in place, structure for meaningful teaching and learning is facilitated.

Good classroom habits and practices complement to class rules and procedures, ensuring that things go smoothly. The time initially spent on this ordering returns tenfold in benefit terms because interruptions and disruptions are avoided. Boundaries are established. Expectations that have been discussed and programmed, unfold in a practical day-by-day manner in support of teaching and learning.

The pity is that as children move up the grades or experience different teachers on rotation, the impact of training can lapse and attitudes can deteriorate. Reinforcement and gentle reminders are necessary. The most important is the need for the school principal or delegate to ensure that incoming teachers are aware of the need to establish procedures with the class in the ways already discussed. Each teacher needs to develop his or her set of overall routines, procedures and expectations. They are not inherited and don’t pass by right from one teacher to the next.

Teaching is spoiled and learning diminished if classroom management structures are not in place and practised. Teachers can be too busy valiantly attempting to control, manage and discipline, to teach.  They wear themselves to frazzles and finish  up with a group of students who range from the very disruptive (those setting the class social agenda) to the very frustrated (those who want to learn but are not taught because the teacher is too preoccupied to teach).

Process, procedure, rules and regulations can be reinforcing and satisfying. That satisfaction embraces students, teachers, the class as a community of learners and the school as a whole. It is ever so important that the initial time teachers spend with a new class is a ‘steady as she goes’ period.

Set the Scene with the Children

A losing strategy for any teacher can be an attempt to set the classroom scene without involving the children. It is essential that class rules and procedures are established by teachers working with children. Classes need to own their governance. Rules won’t work if they are dictatorially set and enforced without empathy. Collectivity, with the group contributing to and therefore owning governance is the smart way to formulate classroom procedures.

Recognising the constituency of the class is important. Without having the right approach to classroom management, a teacher can become an isolated and unappreciated individual. No teacher wants to be overbearing to the point of being ‘sent to Coventry’ by his or her class.

First and Second Level Ownership

The way classroom procedures are developed confers ownership. Children who feel a part of the ownership stratagem are more likely to be compliant and act in accordance with agreed procedures than otherwise would be the case. (There will be exceptions but aberrance may not be tolerated. Recalcitrant individuals are likely to draw quick responses from the class collective. Rules break down and lose impact when there is little commitment and scant adherence on the part of children.

* Developing rules ‘with’ children rather than ‘for’ children is essential.
* Expectations need to be encouragingly rather than punitively worded.
It follows that if children are participants is creating classroom procedures they will regard them in a primary rather than a secondary way.

All this points to the need for teachers with new classes to spend time in a ‘getting to know and understand you’ phase with children and students.

Part of this will be (or should be) development of the class environment through shared shaping of agreed procedures. Several essential precepts come to mind. They are simple, based on common sense and easily overlooked.

* Class members need to be organised.
Pupils are best predisposed toward being organised if they share in creating organising structures, including classroom rules and procedures.
Routines established should be based on fair and predictable management and administration. There is a need for impartiality and even-handedness in all situations.
Teachers can’t teach control but should teach in a way that gains control. This happens best in classrooms where the principles included in this paper are applied.

In a Nutshell

Rules, organisation, routines and procedures are important. They need to be established by teachers working in a way that allows the first days and weeks to be spent on getting to know and understand the children and students in their classrooms. This is ever so important and ought not be overlooked.

Once ground rules and relationships are in place, teachers will be able to teach with the confidence that couples successful teaching with meaningful learning outcomes.

Teachers who go full on from day one and ignore the need to establish sensible management strategies with children, will pay a high price. They may well set themselves up for a long, tiring and frustrating teaching stint.

Henry Gray

______________________

THE EMERGENCE OF A GURU (The Birthing of Educational Practice)

The Emergence of a Guru
(The birthing of new educational ideas, which translate into practice)

Once upon a time on the eve of a Melbourne Cup day, an ordinary man had an extraordinary dream. In his dream it came to him that he needed to do only ONE thing in order to achieve personal greatness. In his dream the lightbulb of his subconscious mind flashed on. In order to achieve greatness he needed to develop a … develop a … THEORY. A new way forward.

A Theory! FANTASTIC!!

This very ordinary person thought about the inspiration presented to him in his dreams.
This new idea would be something he wanted to develop, espouse and portray orally and in written form. The would want to share his theory with one and all. He wanted it to be new, big and exciting. He wanted it to work for him in a way that would bring him acclaim, pecuniary emollient and above all, recognition.

He wanted to be a GURU. An ordinary man lifted to extraordinary heights caused by the ‘realisation and awakening’ of his theory falling on the ears of those who wanted to be convinced that his idea would indeed be a new way forward.

This “would be” Guru realised the importance of promoting and marketing his new idea.
So he talked about his new theory and never let a moment rest when he wasn’t theorising to others.

At first people were only mildly interested in the would be Guru’s Theory.
But like a little rock thrown into the middle a pond produces a ripple that spreads and spreads, the interest grew and grew and grew. It became quite exponential.

Gatherings of people (who self-defined as learned ones) began to talk, to echo and reflect upon the theory of this “Great One” who had come into their midst. They could not get enough of his exposition.

He went on a major lecture tour, preaching his theory in places wide-ranging in nature
– from small country town halls to metropolitan convention centres.

He was widely acclaimed and received by audiences everywhere in the educated world.
Figuratively (and in some cases literally) they fell at his feet. At times he couldn’t believe that he, an ordinary man, had become a “Guru Centric”.

Now it was that this Guru became a cult figure lauded by those who ranged from very high IQ’s to more run of the mill citizens. This acceptance by everyone became a denominator that linked people of all persuasions.

People paid to hear the words of this now Mighty Guru, basking in the matter and manner of his presentations.

People paid to buy his words. He made a mint from PowerPoint sales, DVD’s, essays and texts and by uploading these words into cyberspace and onto the net where they could be downloaded by adherents – for quite substantial remuneration.

Those of mercenary bent designed and sold T-shirts, mugs, writing stationery and other items enhanced by his countenance and embellished by his signature. He even became a hero on Pokemon cards.

Like Pedro climbing the mountain, he had reached dizzying heights of stratospheric proportion. He WAS the “Great One” above and looking down on all below him.

HIS was the pinnacle of life.

As the Guru
THIS GURU
Looked down and proclaimed.
“I’m on top of the world
Looking down on my creation
And the only explanation I can find
A the people I see
Looking at me, Me, ME,
Think I am special
And one of a kind.”

Of course the admiration of his adoring public eventually reached saturation point.
His theory had achieved a status of becoming standard household and workplace practice.
There was no more tinsel and glitter about his new idea. Then of course it was time for role to move on, embracing other thoughts that were new, untried and untested.

So it was that his adoring ones moved on, creating new heroes, new Gurus, all the while continuing to practice the habit of ‘discipleship’. They of course were dedicated to being followers.

He was quite happy to let them go. He had had his turn! The translation of his ordinariness into extraordinariness had earned him years of substantial acclaim and one huge pile of dollars.

Years later he pondered the “why”. Why can mortals rise, their ordinary becoming extraordinary.

Through his ponderings he realised it takes time, effort, thought and creativity to translate a dream into reality.
He wondered about his experience. And wow, what an experience.

“Guruism” had set him up for life. He faced the prospect of enjoying an early, long and carefree retirement.

“Blessed be ordinary people who take ordinary people and create for themselves a Guru Class.
I am glad, so glad I was able to cater for those who had itchy ears and who longed for excitement. Thanks to my theory I feel better now .

,

SERVICE SHOULD BE RECOGNISED

Although written with the Northern Territory in mind, teachers and school support staff everywhere should be recognised and intrinsically appreciated for their contribution to the profession.
____________________________________

SERVICE SHOULD BE RECOGNISED

The Department of Education and the Northern Territory Government tend to take service somewhat for granted. I believe that it is important for teachers and school support staff to be recognised for their service.

Interestingly, those working for the Northern Territory Police, Fire , Emergency Services, and some sections of the Health Department are recognised and appreciated with service awards. That generally doesn’t happen for educators.

I have been told that a service recognition system would be too hard to organise because of the number of teachers and support staff working in NT Government Schools. A simple database maintained by the Education Department’s Human Relations Section could be set up to record details about staff service. As particular time anniversaries come up, a simple prompt could alert the system manager to the service anniversary. The level of recognition offered should align with the number of years of completed service.The system would be maintained if staff transferred from one school to another, because of its central administration.

It should be relatively straightforward for schools to be linked with our department through an application that would recognise service. That recognition if in the school’s system, could easily transfer onto the department’s main frame.

There is a popular belief that teachers and those working in schools come and go with unfortunate regularity. Many believe that educators have only short term commitments to their school roles. From the 1970’s through to the 1990’s many came for no more than two or three years before heading back to southern states. However, this has changed and people are now coming for much longer periods. Many are making the Territory their permanent home. People deserve recognition and appreciation for long term professional commitment.

In the past

A number of years ago the Department of Education began developing a program to recognise years of service. The plan was to acknowledge those who had given ten years of service, with further recognition to be forthcoming at five yearly intervals. However, with staff turnover and the succession of people operating at the highest levels within our Department, this determination seems to have lapsed. Changes of government may have played a part in these plans being shelved.

Some consider that this level of appreciation is not very important. That is just not true.

Service recognition needs to be revisited. It is not good enough for teachers and education support personnel to remain unrecognised and unappreciated after years of devotion to their profession. This is a matter that needs urgent attention.

STUDENT MANAGEMENT AND DISCIPLINE

This is a key ingredient and need that is often overlooked. It is an element of need that can be quite frightening for teachers and school administrators.
________________________________________________

The control and discipline methods once available to teachers and educators were overbearing and harsh. Chastisement of both a verbal and physical nature was often cutting. Teachers were often very overbearing and students were used to being put down. The anticipation of ‘being corrected’ by punishment often sent shivers through children.

Things needed to change. Correction needed to be based on empathy and understanding. Matters requiring disciplinary treatment needed to be fleshed out, ion order that students were not dealt with incorrectly or unfairly.

Wrongs have largely been righted. However, teachers ion our modern times can be left in positions of vulnerability because they have so few corrective tools available to counteract poor behaviours. About the only thing teachers and school staff can do is talk to children about behaviour. This does not work with all students. They quickly sense that teachers have a limited repertoire of responses they can apply. That being the case, children can feel that they can continue with poor behaviour. They even ramp it up, which adds to the hurt and discomfit inflicted upon others.

Teachers have to have management tools they can use to control and counter negative behaviours. If these are not available, the qualities of teaching and learning can be ruined.

A happy medium is necessary. I believe in many cases we are still searching for the idealism that goes with happy, contented, harmonious and productive classrooms.

CELEBRATING STUDENTS

While this entry relates to the Northern Territory and Board of Srtudies recognition of students who have done well, similar ceremonies take place elsewhere … Or should do.

We are quick to point out areas of challenge while often reluctant to celebrate student success. This paper is about rejoicing.
___________________________

BOARD CELEBRATES TERRITORY STUDENTS

In February every year the Northern Territory Board of Studies recognises the accomplishments of Year 12 NT Students, along with several stand-out primary and middle school children . This year’s celebration was held in two stages. On February 4, a ceremony was held in Alice Springs for students attending schools in the Southern Region. Last Friday the Top End celebration was held in the main hall of Parliament House. Students from Darwin, Palmerston, Katherine, the rural area and throughout Arnhem Land were honoured.

The Board’s Chair Mr Ralph Wiese was Master of Ceremonies.

Students were recognised for academic subject excellence. Awards for vocational educational studies acknowledged the universality of education and preparation of young people to enter into a wide facet of occupations in the years ahead. Both private and government school students were applauded for their 2015 results.

Each recipient received a certificate and monetary reward. The top 20 Northern Territory Certificate of Education students were also presented with trophies to recognise their hard work, dedication and commitment.

The most outstanding NT Certificate of Education Student, Lauren Northcote, attended Darwin High. She has earned a full scholarship to the Bond University (Queensland) for double degree tertiary studies.

A feature of 2015 was that 13 of the 20 top NTCE students were educated in the public school system. Nine were from Darwin High, two from Casuarina Senior College and two from Katherine High School. Three of the top 20 students attended Essington and one the Good Shepherd Lutheran College. In 2014, 19 of the top 20 students came from the government sector.

Monetary rewards earned by students are sponsored by business, a number of professional associations, Charles Darwin University and the Department of Education. Many thousands of prize dollars are awarded to assist students with tertiary study or occupational training.

Special Awards

A highlight was the conferral of the Administrators Medal. Two medals, one for a primary and one for a junior secondary student recognise academic accomplishment, behavioural excellence and the modelling of citizenship qualities. Olivia Anderson (Larrakeyah Primary) and Morgan Gurry (Darwin Middle) were recipients of medals awarded by our Administrator the Hon John Hardy.

Three awards named in their honour were presented in recognition of outstanding Territory educators taken before their time. Sally Bruyn (Year 6 science Award) Vic Czernezkyj (Mathematics excellence) and Karmi Sceney (Indigenous excellence and Leadership urban and remote schools). Alice Campbell (Alawa Primary), Leonard Ong (Essington), Kyana Hubbard (Casuarina Senior) and Daniel Bromot (Kormilda) were the award recipients.

Along with 2015 awardees, 1338 other students successfully completed their year 12 studies. Many are opting to complete their tertiary education at Charles Darwin University. Our university is continuing to gain status, recognition and respect.

The celebrations confirmed that many of our upcoming generation will be key contributors to the Territory’s future. That future is in good hands.

WE NEED SCHOOL COUNSELLORS

We live in times where confusion reigns, Young people have their senses assailed by propaganda coming at them from many different sources including social media. Students and classes need quiet times and the chance for meaningful exchange with counsellors who can help, when it comes to establishing priorities and revisiting values. The need for ethics awareness and the building of honesty as key characteristics is often overlooked. It is true to say that in these modern times, many young people are disquieted about unfolding events. Class, group and individual conversations with counsellors would go a long way toward overcoming their concerns.

The chaplaincy concept is an Australian Government initiative. Funding is available to schools applying to join the program. A prime aim of the program was to build a values culture within schools. At the same time, limitations imposed upon chaplains meant this became an impossible task and the program has largely floundered.

Maybe the Federal Minister for Education, could consider discontinuing the chaplaincy program. Training of counsellors to work with students in schools could instead be implemented. Qualified counsellors are scarce on the ground. To include ‘counsellors’ as a specialist category in teacher training or re-training programs would help meet this dire need.

While this comment is cast in an Australian context, school counsellors to help with the guidance of students are needed everywhere. There is so much instability in life, that any assurance students can receive will be of great help.

TRUST NOW A RARITY

I wrote this column for a recent issue of the Suns newspapers in the NT. The matter is one that has exercised my mind for a long time.
______________________________

TRUST NOW A RARITY

For better or worse, the innate trust that was once vested in schools, principals, teachers and support staff has diminished. There was a time when those working in schools were trusted to do their jobs. They were generally appreciated for the way they went about delivering on their educational commitments.

While there were some who did not fully live up to that trust, the great majority of school based employees did the right thing. There was also a time when teachers and parents could work together proactively to help students overcome poor learning attitudes. They were on the same side. These days there is a tendency for teachers to be blamed if student learning outcomes do not meet expectations.

Most educators worked far beyond the school day. The majority of educators were at work early and stayed until well after students departed in the afternoon. Weekend and holiday work were common.

Those who worked in schools during the 1960s until the mid 1990s would remember those times. It felt good to be trusted and appreciated for the work done in schools. That appreciation came from within the community and the Education Department.

An era of accountability, assessment, and compliance requirement now has a major influence on education. Times have changed. People are now called to account more zealously than used to be the case. Appreciation is less forthcoming and demand for results within narrow academic strands of accomplishment are front and centre. Trust in teachers and school staff to do their jobs without their efforts being closely monitored has all but vanished. Conversations with school based educators confirms that most feel under growing stress and pressure.

Accountability and compliance pressures have resulted in a refocus of teaching strategies and data collection. Data is all about justification. It is the number one topic that occupies the agendas of educational meetings in both schools and higher departmental levels. Focus on data, student results and comparisons of Northern Territory students with those elsewhere are the major drivers.

This pressure puts stress on educators in a way that causes many to feel they have their noses constantly on the grindstone. There is no respite, no letup and no longer an enjoyment of teaching. This in turn is transferred to students in classrooms. Teachers and students are educational game players who MUST meet predetermined teaching and learning outcomes.

It may be a cry too late, but teachers and students must be trusted to teach and learn without the need for their every move to be minutely examined

PERSONAL SKILLS NEED SPACE TO DEVELOP

Skills are being lost. Creativity of the mind is being taken over by imposed creativity, the imagination of others, visited through engaging fingers on keyboards.

This is accessing creativity belonging to others but that is not owned by the person accessing the ideas. It is sad that person skills are being lost and personal creativity stymied.  We need to keep our imaginations vibrant and alive.

Re-prioritisation is needed, and quickly.

CAN TRUST BE RESTORED?

An era of accountability, assessment, and compliance requirement now has a major influence on education. Times have changed. People are now called to account more zealously than used to be the case. Appreciation is less forthcoming and demand for results within narrow academic strands of accomplishment are front and centre. Trust in teachers and school staff to do their jobs without their efforts being closely monitored has all but vanished. Conversations with school based educators confirms that most feel under growing stress and pressure.

Accountability and compliance pressures have resulted in a refocus of teaching strategies and data collection. Data is all about justification. It is the number one topic that occupies the agendas of educational meetings in both schools and higher departmental levels. Focus on data, student results and comparisons of students with those elsewhere are the major drivers.

This pressure puts educators under constant stress. There is no respite, no letup and no longer an underlying enjoyment of teaching. This in turn is transferred to students in classrooms. Teachers and students are educational game players who MUST meet predetermined teaching and learning outcomes.

It may be a cry too late, but teachers and students must be trusted to teach and learn without the need for their every move to be minutely examined.

TEACHING A JAIL SENTENCE?

A lot of teachers and principals can and do enjoy their vocation and calling. However
many teachers and those working within our schools feel that being ‘sentenced to teach’ is somehow akin to a jail sentence. A sentence that can last for years and years and from which there is no parole prior to retirement. They are locked in because there is no career alternative. They cannot resign because of financial circumstances. And the profession is like a custodial sentence because of the way education has evolved to become an institution requiring compliance, accountability and justification. The joy has gone and changing parameters leave a bitter taste.

On the day of retirement, their last day, people walk. It’s bitter sweet. They resolve never to look back until they are far away from the years that have been.

How sad.

RESPECT

Principals and teachers should aim to earn the respect of students and peers. Positional power is best if earned on the basis of respect rather than through pulling rank.

Make an aim one of catching peers, subordinates and students doing ‘something good’ so you can offer them praise. Be sincere and never trivialise thanks you offer, so it is seen to be meant.

ONLINE COMMUNICATION HAS ITS LIMITATIONS

While written with the Northern Territory in mind, the thoughts conveyed have traction in all situations where communication is important. Don’t overdo the technological alternatives or skip on primary communication opportunities.

___________________________________________

ONLINE COMMUNICATION HAS ITS LIMITS

The NT. Department of Education (DoE) has a website. It can be found by simply googling ‘NT Department of Education’. That brings up a home page with links to all current initiatives, policies and everything else that relates to education. All it takes is locating the home page, perusing links and going to the information sought. Opening some links will reveal others that either extend a particular topic or point to sub-links for further elaboration. There are options for online reading, or opening and printing documents for later study.

Nearly every school in the NT has a website. A great deal can be learnt about our schools by googling school names and following the links. Included on the websites of most schools is information about their interpretation of Departmental policies. Priorities, processes and procedures are included. So too, are details about financial health and NAPLAN test outcomes.

Most questions people have about educational matters have answers that can be quite easily found by going online. Notwithstanding this source of information, questions often remain unanswered. One reason may be that answers to queries are not satisfying.

On occasion, what is written may be in language that is hard to understand because of terminology, acronym usage or jargon. Things need to be written in a clear, understandable and friendly genre. This may help minimise confusion. A good example of clear written communication is that of general information included in the NT News ‘Back to School’ supplement (22 January). Included were details about term dates and the ‘Back to School’ Vouchers. There is often ambiguity within the community about dates, school funding and parental assistance schemes. Clear statements in print clarify things far more quickly than an invitation to go online and explore issues requiring answers.

Old Fashioned Contact

While the Internet can add a dimension to communication, I do not believe it should replace the more traditional methods schools use when making contact with parents and community. Neither should the Department rely solely on web based contact . It is wrong to assume that people will, automatically seek answers to their queries by going online.

Online communication options have their place. However, the web places parents, schools and the Department at distance from each other. Online communication is impersonal. I believe there is a place for print media and conversation to be part of the way we discuss education. Traditional school newsletters, memos and letters retain their value as methods of communicating. Using the telephone to make contact is far more personal than receiving email advice about issues.

Nothing takes the place of face-to-face conversation. That should always be a feature of the way we interact with each other.

YOUNG CHILDREN NEED SPECIAL SKILLS – and Technology is not a panacea

We can overlook the rudiments of education so essential for the development of young children. It iOS important to guard against oversight or neglect.
_____________________________________

THE SKILLS YOUNG CHILDREN NEED

A recent media story confirmed that technology is being promoted as an essential and necessary learning tool. This should be a focus for younger and younger children. An Australian preschool was reported as requiring enrolled children to bring their own devices (BYOD) for use within their programs. The infusion of technology into learning has been moving down the grades and is now inserting itself into the earliest years of learning.

Australian curriculum authorities are recognising IT by inserting technological skills, including programming, into learning requirement for students from Year Five upward. I would suggest that in time, the formalisation of an IT curriculum will reach into Middle Primary and Early Childhood Years.

What really counts

This focus impacts upon children, their parents and teachers. Rather than young children being ‘IT ready’, it would be far better if they were prepared for life by greater attention to necessary but often discounted personal needs. Overlooking the foundational needs of development, means children beginning their formal education may have significant personal readiness deficits.

Many young children don’t understand the need to care for their belongings. Getting and using things, then putting them away is not practised. Toilet training, hand washing, nose blowing, rubbish disposal and other rudiments of living are still developing for many preschool and early childhood children. Home and childcare training in these practices is built upon at school. Emphasis upon personal development is a far more important priority than focusing on specialist IT skills.

Teaching children how to eat their school snacks and lunches has become the lot of teachers. This includes chewing food, not talking with full mouths and not spreading food and drink around tabletops or onto floors.

The teaching of social attributes and personal skills are often defined as prime ‘loco parentis’ teacher responsibilities. Desk tidiness, classroom cleanliness, use of bag lockers and other tidiness procedures are reinforced at school. However children commencing their school years should not be introduced to personal and social attributes of living for the first time. Teachers should be building on what has been started for children by parents at home and carers in child care centres.

The need for computer literacy and IT readiness are being put forward as necessities for children at increasingly younger ages. These skills will come with time and educational exposure. It is far better for children to commence school with personal readiness and social confidence.

EDUCATION HAS FOUNDING NEEDS – Walking must come first

This column was published in the Suns Newsapers in January 2016. Before putting structures into place for students of tender years, ensure basics. And DON’T take the fun and enjoyment out of the first years of schooling.

RUNNING DOES NOT COME FIRST
It seems that educational systems are continually being challenged on the subject of balance within the teaching and learning spectrum. The 2008 Melbourne Declaration on education was signed by all State and Territory Ministers of Education. The declaration’s preamble affirmed the importance of holistic education. Social, emotional and moral development of children were key elements of educational development. Academic development was not the sole educational focus.

There is a marked departure from this position. Children at increasingly younger ages, are being introduced to the academic world. A pilot program has introduced preschool children to a language other than English. This trial has been declared a success. It will be extended to other preschools in 2016. If successful, it could become Australia-wide from as early as 2017.

Federal Education Minister Simon Birmingham said teaching pre-schoolers another language has set a new standard. More than 1700 Australian pre-schoolers have learnt Japanese, Indonesian, French, Mandarin Chinese and Arabic as part of the trial. Minister Birmingham said “There is currently an evaluation process occurring and I will wait for that to conclude before making a final decision but pending a positive recommendation from this review I have every intention of rolling out the Early Learning Languages Australia application across the country in 2017.”

What’s next?

Minister Birmingham said based on the success of this trial and as part of the Innovation and Science Agenda the Turnbull Government would commit $6 million to the development of a similar STEM-(Science, Technology, English, Maths) focused application.

“Knowing that around 75 per cent of the fastest-growing industries require STEM-related skills, we want to work with Australia’s youngest minds to ensure they develop an interest in those fields.

Birmingham justified this computer and tablet based approach to Early Learning. “The skills and opportunities those children participating in these programmes receive are a perfect example of the Innovation Agenda that is at the heart of the Turnbull Government’s vision for Australia’s future.” (Source: Media release 12 January 2016)

One track

Developmentally, children have to crawl and walk before they can run. I believe we ought not disregard the Melbourne Declaration’s call for holistic development. Taking those who are little more than toddlers into early learning programs that quickly lead toward a point of pre-academic saturation is not wise. The developmental principles espoused in the Melbourne Declaration recognise and point toward the need for both character development and social competencies. Childhood occupies a few brief years and should be enjoyed. Forcing children into learning domains in a premature ‘high flying’ context can deny them the entitlement and joy of childhood.

Learning and understanding are important but it should all be in good time. Prematurely exposing children to learning before they have the maturity for conceptual understanding, could lead to disenchantment with education.

SCHOOL ATTENDANCE – The Challenge Remains in 2016

This paper was published in the Suns Newspapers in January 2016. School attendance remains a key issue in NT schools. I offer the idea of reward that will cost little and may turn the issue.

SCHOOL ATTENDANCE NEEDS REWARDING

A perennial educational issue in the NT (and I suspect elsewhere) is that of school attendance. Some believe the issue only impacts on Indigenous Education but that is far from being the case. Sporadic school attendance is a universal problem.

Punctuality goes hand in glove with attendance. Students who are continually late for school, do a disservice to themselves and to classmates. Teachers have to go over what has already been covered. Lateness along with absence contributes to lost learning.

For teachers and educators, there is double jeopardy about this situation. Unless children establish regular habits of school attendance, there will be substantial gaps in what they learn. Yet when these students perform poorly in standardised tests, the onus of responsibility is placed back on teachers and their schools.

School attendance was identified as a key issue in the 2014 Wilson Report on Indigenous Education. However, in terms of recommendations, the report intimated that children attending for 60% of the school week (three days out of five) were almost satisfying the attendance requirement. That is a far cry from what should be happening and will not help overcome learning deficits. A good education depends on constant school attendance.

Attendance is certainly an issue dear to the heart of the Australian Government. In recent years, close to $40 million has been spent or committed to employing school truancy officers, to boost school attendance in Australia’s remote communities. There are similar attendance challenges within our towns and cities.

Recognising Attendance

There are several key determinants to success at school. One is attendance. At the end of the 2015 school year, Gracie Ah Mat, one of Wagaman School’s students gained media attention (NT News 12 December 2015). Gracie earned her school’s ‘Deadly Attender’ Award, commemorating the fact that she had not missed one day’s school in four years. A rare achievement indeed.

Without doubt, there would be other students, probably a significant number, whose regular school attendance would be worthy of accolade. If they don’t do so already, schools might consider recognising students for excellent attendance and punctuality.

Some years ago, the NT Government devised a Chief Minister’s Literacy Award program. One student in each class in every school was recognised for literary excellence. This recognition helped promote the importance of literacy within our schools.

My suggestion would be that our Government consider a program which recognises and rewards the school attendance and punctuality of one child in each class of every school. Intrinsic appreciation costs little. However the development of any program that adds value and recognition to the habit of school attendance is priceless. It won’t cost $40 million and could be worth a try.

CAREFULLY CONSIDER E-MAIL USAGE

In today’s world, emailing has become possibly the most common form of written communication. Most people have email accounts and use emails prolifically. Schools and teachers have email accounts, often displayed on the school’s website.

Communication by email is encouraged, including contact between parents and teachers. Notwithstanding the ease with which email communication can be used, it is important consider a cautionary approach to its use. This is because emails are written documents and can be held against writers for years and years to come.

* If parents seek information about homework assignments and work due,
excursion information or similar, response is fine.

* If parents want information on school policy or are confused about particular
whole school policies or school matters, refer them to a member of the
leadership team and forward email sent and you reply to your senior.

* Under no circumstances offer parent value judgements about a child’s
character by email. Written statements can come back in future times to haunt
the writer.

* Be aware of the fact that emails can be used as documentation supporting
actions in courts, including custody battles between parents. To that end avoid
sending emails that ‘take sides’ or can be interpreted as supporting one parent
viewpoint or the other.

* Never promise by email that a child ‘will’ make certain progress by a particular
time or ‘will’ achieve particular outcomes. ‘Will’ is an absolute and confirms
that a particular attainment will be the result. Use ‘can’ or ‘could’ or similar
non-committing words. The onus is then on the child and not on the teacher to
take prime ownership of possible outcomes.

* It is wise to keep copies of emails sent too parents in a designated folder.
Trashing can be tempting but if a communications issue is raised to the
teacher at some future time, not having a record can be very unhelpful.

The above dot points could be extended and others added. Suffice it to say that the use of emails can be fraught with danger, a situation that all too many people find to their eternal sorrow. Stick to material issues and don’t enter into the realm of value judgements and character comment. Parents may send emails of this nature, asking to you comment on their perceptions. That invitation should be avoided because response means they may quote you and tie you to what is really their position.

Never ever write and send emails in the hear of the moment, while over-tired or while less inhibited than usual because of the use of alcohol. The reasons for this advice should be obvious.

If in doubt on the subject of email correspondence, check with a senior staff member. It is always better to be sure than sorry when dealing with email traffic.

KEEP A CLIPPINGS FILE

There is deep and abiding interest in matters of an educational nature. Increasingly print, radio, and television coverage refer to educational issues. Some people pay little attention to what is being reported about education because they feel it to be inconsequential. There is also a belief that what is reported, misconstrues facts. That to some extent may be the case; however it is important to be aware of the way education is trending within the community.

Retaining information about education can be useful. There are various ways and means of doing this, but it works best if collation is organised regularly (almost on a daily basis).

Newspaper items can be clipped and pasted in a loose leaf file, indexed book, or similar. Indexation is important as it allows you to quickly refer to things you may need to recall.

Photographing news clippings using an iPhone or iPad, saving them to your pictures file, then creating an album for clippings is another method that works well.

Scanning clippings and saving them onto USB stick is a method that works well. Again, indexing the USB file helps. It may be that you choose categories to index under, rather than an “A” to “Z”approach.

Clippings files can be backed up on iCloud or otherwise saved onto computer or USB.

From experience, the use of newspaper clippings when it comes to social and cultural education, cruising for general knowledge, for stimulating discussion in class, are but three ways in which they can be of use. Clippings can also be used to stimulate the content of debates, the writing of persuasive arguments for older students and so on.

Awareness of issues can stimulate professional discourse including helping to shape the way in which members of staff develop collaborative programming to support teaching in schools.

I believe teachers would find a study of media and the establishment of a clippings file useful and worthwhile.

PRINCIPALS SHOULD REMEMBER TO APPRECIATE

Principals and school leaders have heavy responsibilities. One of the things they should never forget is to give credit whatever credit is due. Acknowledging the successes of staff and students should be part of this recognition. Too often, giving thanks and attributing successes to staff and congratulations to students for outcomes, can be overlooked because of work pressures.

Part of ‘smelling the roses’ for school leaders should be taking the time to look for the joy in education. The lightening of mood reflected by principals when this happens, helps build positive feelings within their schools. Staff and students like nothing better than to be appreciated. Intrinsic recognition form their leaders is returned tenfold in terms of ongoing effort that grows from them feeling good about positive recognition.

MAKE 2016 A YEAR OF ‘COMMON SENSE’ EDUCATION

hope that 2016 can be the ‘Year of Common Sense’ for education. Research is important, so too are new initiatives. We ought also appreciate and continue to develop approaches and strategies that work well.

A worry for me is that too often, things that are working well, are tossed out simply because they have been around for a long time, AND WORKING WELL. I suspect there care times where teachers and school leaders who want something new because what they have is old hat and boring – no matter that what is in place works well and for the betterment of students. Is tossing aside proven my practice, really a common sense approach? Or is there a certain giddiness and excitement about new ideas that causes us to supplant practice without regard for the fact that this may work against the best interests of students?

May ‘common sense’ prevail in educational pursuits during 2016.

FOR POLITENESS SAKE – Uphold and Model Respect and Good Manners

These days, manners are not practised by habit. Many children (and adults) are poorly mannered. It seems that a big percentage have never been taught the rudiments of good manners at home. Child care programs may try but their prime focus is on minding, not on teaching.

All too frequently children overlook ‘excuse me’, ‘please’, ‘thank you’. ‘i beg your pardon’ and so on. Although it gets monotonous, correcting students who overlook these essences of politeness and good manners is important. Commenting in a praising context to children who do remember to use these words and expressions can offer positive reinforcement.

One of the most frequent oversights occurs when children butt into conversations being held by teachers with another student or students. That impetuosity certainly needs correction. Children need to appreciate the need to wait their turn when dealing with teachers.

Manners can be broached through appropriately constructed lessons. To involve students in situational role play where manners need to be practised can help. Periodic classroom discussions about manners and politeness might be useful.
The subject could be broached through a Socratic Discussion session.

Strategies to reinforce the need for good manners including reinforcement through daily classroom interaction should be part of teaching and learning strategy.

SHORT EXCURSIONS

Excursions can play a very important part in extending educational understandings for children. To study in classrooms and to learn in the traditional way and also through online all library extension is fine. If children can be taken out on visits to places being studied, that really helps. To “see” what one is being taught and to observe things as they happen in action reinforces and cements learning. Excursions can help make learning live.

There is a need to prepare students for excursions. Ideally, excursions should be the middle segment of the lesson or learning sequence. The initial elements of lessons lead into the excursion, with follow up after the excursion tying the venture into learning outcomes. All excursions should be relevant. There is at times a tendency for excursions to be stand alone affairs with disconnection from teaching.

Binding excursions into the text of learning is part of the warp and weft of the learning fabric. These activities have a meaningful part to play in teaching and learning. They can enrich the program and add value to educational outcomes.

DON’T DISCOUNT LISTENING AND SPEAKING

We hear lots about the need to focus on the four element of literacy, reading, writing, speaking and listening. They are all important.

Unfortunately, they are sometimes regarded in ‘cart before the horse’ terms of importance. Reading and writing are held to be the major players in this literacy quartet. Speaking and listening, ESPECIALLY LISTENING are discounted.

Listening should be considered the first and very foundational literacy skill. Certainly it is the quality that engages babies and very small children. In terms of acquisition, listening, speaking, reading and writing develop in that order. Certainly these literacy skills are developed in what becomes a melded or blended fashion. They complement and reinforce each other.

The onus placed on reading and writing, discounting listening and speaking as happens, contributes to poor listening skills. Cognition and comprehension are both impacted. Also discounted by non-listening attitudes can be respect for the opinions of others.

Speaking cogently, politely and correctly also needs re-engagement. Sloppy speech is not a quality of which the user can be proud. What is said and HOW it is said are important quality.

Correct speech and careful listening are literacy attributes can can and do build confidence in people. They should never ever be consigned to second class status.

PERSPECTIVES TO EDUCATIONAL CHANGE WITHIN SCHOOLS. Bringing Influence to Bear

In retirement from full time work but as an educator who still makes peripheral contribution, I have discovered something very interesting.

When in full time work within schools, principals and their staff members are on the ‘inside’ looking ‘out’. New ideas, approaches, initiatives and priorities developed within the wider policy and planning domain, after some pre-consideration, are funnelled down on to schools to pilot, trial, implement and generally manage. New initiatives (so called) often come down in volume, meaning those in schools have very little time to think about what might be entailed before they have to wrangle them into place. It is this imperative that gives riser to the complaints of curriculum overcrowding and lack of time to work systematically and in a carefully managed context.

Schools are the end-point of these new educational directions . Implementation is often compulsory and has to be undertaken within a very limited time frame. The consequence of this methodology is that those in schools are case into reactive do mode. they have little time to consider the Genesis and the evolution of initiatives before they land on schools. Principals and staff members, along with school councils and communities of students and parents are discouraged by these pressures from giving genuine feedback. They have little time for talking because they are so busy doing.

The bigger picture

Once retired and with the pressure of day-to-day work lifted from one’s shoulders, the chance to consider proposed change takes on a different character. It becomes possible to view issues from the outside (the school) looking in rather than being inside the school looking out (at systems and government positions).

Being able to consider issues in a more dispassionate and less intimate weary does provide the chance for consideration and also for contribution to the shaping of policies and programs before they are down lined to schools. This can be done through contribution to working parties and accepting invitations to make submissions during discussion phases of change being considered. Some retirees joint committees considering policies at this level.

Walking away from education when retired does not afford this opportunity. For those who remain in touch, there can be a role to fill. Part of that giving back is considering how change impacted upon those within schools, from a first hand experience trial viewpoint. That can be an important perspective to include in discourse prior to ideas reaching school level.

REMEMBERED EDUCATORS – Adding values that stay with students

One of the joys of being an educator is to be reminded at times of successes that students experience and of the good things that come their way. Not of of that success relates to academics. There are social, emotional and moral/spiritual qualities that can and should grow and develop within students.

During my years as an educator I have worked with tens of thousands of students. Quite deliberately, I have never retained contact through social media. I don’t use social media accounts. However, if I read of successes they have had in later life, I will make an effort by to contract and congratulate them. That applies to successes coming the way of past students, right across the spectrum of contribution.

Often parents of past students will let me know, as we pass in the street or meet in shopping centres, about how their children are travelling. I always make it a point of passing on my regards and in most cases I remember these students. This would happen for me, in the relatively small city of Darwin, two or three times each week.

It fills me with joy when reading of successes of past students in the newspaper or via radio or television report.

One remembrance stands out. Years ago, I had in our school a student who was a very decent young man. However, he al;ways averted his eyes away when talking to others. On several occasions I invited him into my office and tutored him on the art of gaining confidence through eye contact. Years later, he came up to me in a Restaraunt, reminded me of his name (I hadn’t forgotten) and thanked me for taking the time to help him develop his eye contact skills. He was going places and was no we an aeronautical engineer. This is one anecdote but there are hundreds of others.

Not all outcomes have been rosy. Through my schools have passed thieves, burglars, rapists and murderers. I have also had the experience of having to cope with past students feeling so down on themselves that they have taken their own lives. So from time to time, I question myself as to whether I could have done anything during my time of association with them, that might have swayed them away from these courses of action.

It is our contribution to education now, that has its outcomes on the lives of people in years to come. And while unexpected it is nice be be thanked and appreciated by those whom you taught when those years do come.

‘THANKS’ MEANS SO MUCH

Today I received a letter of thanks from the CEO of our Department of Education for a contribution made toward the shaping of our revamped Education Act in the NT. He is the type of person who acknowledges and appreciates the efforts of others. He would have taken the time to have letters prepared and personally signed to all contributors.

Received this letter made me feel intrinsically appreciated. It also reminded me of the fact that receiving expressions of thanks these days is far more rare than was once the case. It is so easy to brickbat people but bouquets are offered far more infrequently.

Returning to the practice of a ‘culture of appreciation’ would do a great deal to lift feelings of well-being and morale. Feelings of happiness and satisfaction are often in short supply. Re-building will lift organisations, in our case schools, and those within.

MOTTOS ADD MEANING

Mottos can reveal a lot about any organisation. Allow me to share two.

My teachers training college had as its motto ‘Non Nobis Solum’, translating as ‘Not for ourselves alone’. This to me was an expression of teaching’s aim. We are there for others. For me as a student teacher and then as a new teacher going forward, it was a pointer about the perspective I would do well to embrace.

My last school as principal was at Leanyer in Darwin’s Northern Suburbs. Our motto, born in 1992, my first year of twenty in that place, grew from a need to express an ambition that needed reinforcement at that time. ‘Together as One’ became our motto. It’s application and remembrance did a lot to draw us together in oneness and unity of educational purpose.

It might sound simplistic, but mottos are important as statements underlining school organisation and ethos.

GETTING THE BALANCE RIGHT

Teachers and educators are right to accept responsibility for the matters of student development that come under their jurisdiction. The trouble is that more abd more of that developmental responsibility is being hand balled by Governments and by parents, to schools and educators. Educators in turn have been rather short-sighted, in seemingly inviting more and more responsibility for the upbringing and development of children and young people. That is like saying to parents and primary caregivers, “have you another monkey (responsibility) that I can own?”

I believe in holistic education, but not in parents flick passing their parental undertakings to schools. We are foolish in loading up with more and more. That acceptance of developmental burden is less and less appreciated and more and more expected. We therefore contribute to education being a thankless and burdensome profession.

Educational partnerships between home and school should be about cooperation and balance. The scales seem to be increasingly uneven, weighted against schools and staff.

RESPECTED LEADERSHIP

Teachers and educators are professionals together. Together we aim to do our responsible best toward educating and leading the next generation toward the future. There are at times glitches in our approach and methodology and some things we can do differently and better. Perhaps the major thing we need to do, is recognise that people are animate souls and deep thinkers.

That being the case, what we do makes an impression. What we do is often more important than what we say. Example counts.

School Principals are leaders. Teachers, to their students are also leaders. Authority is vested in leadership. Those charged with leading have ascribed or positional authority. Some use and rely on that positional power almost exclusively when cementing their positions.

There is a deeper and more subtle authority that grows from genuine respect held for those who lead. That is acquired authority. This respect based recognition is the superior authority because it is earned, not gifted by the position occupied.

Those who lead in a way that generates such respect are, in my opinion the better, more effective, more greatly appreciated and longer respected leaders. It is an option that, in my opinion, generates happiness and satisfaction for both leaders and those they lead.

BLESSINGS

I hope educators all over the world are able to take time to reflect upon the positives that have been part of the 2015 school year. Too often we consider the challenges we confront, to trhe extent of pushing accomplishments into the background of our thinking.

We should not ignore challenges but neither shoiuld be overlook successes. To focus on the first without acknowledging the second, turns our profession into one of struggling, day-by-day, along an almost impossible pathway.

Balance is important. Let us celebrate individually and collectively as educators in the year that has been. Let us also embrace students and communities into those celebrations. We all deserve to leave the year with a good taste in our mouths and a good feeling in our souls.

SNIPPETS FOR EDUCATORS (14)

Thoughts to share.

_______________________________________

Doing more with less

Generally speaking, budget stringencies are asking school principals and educational leaders to be like Moses in ancient times. Moses asked Pharaoh for more building supplies so Israelites (system slaves) could go on building good homes and Egyptian infrastructrure. Pharaoh got cross and told Moses to go away. Supplies were cut off. The Israelites had to scrounge, using their wits to come up with construction materials. Similiarly, educators and principals are challenged to do more with less – just like Moses.

Schools and child care

We need to change the thinking paradigm of those who believe the prime purpose of schools to be that of providing child care. The fact that schools are often defined as placeswere cghildfren go to be brought up, being like unto second homes with teachers pseudo parents is a sad indictment on modern life. Often it seems, parents give birth and hand over their children for almlost total institutionalised upbringing.

The Best Leadership

Ascribed leadership is assigned to the position and is a power many choose to use. My preference was for aquired leadership, leadership based on respect earned through the appreciation bestowed by others. 

Respect

I believe the most essential quality to be earned, as a student or as a teacher, is that of RESPECT. Respect has to be earned, for it is a recognition of decency that accrues because of genuine care.

The fragility of youth

We need to realise how fragile and concerned about the future young people are, doing our best as educators to build confidence and a sense of the positive into their thinking and belief patterns.

Hierarchial organisation

Hierarchal organisation is a worry. It stacks people in terms of importance within a pyramidical structure, from less to more important. My preference is concentric management, with one plane for all.

Too old to teach

If people have to work until they are 70, then I pity poor teachers, whose resilience and bounce back capacity reduces with each year of chronological enhancement. There is an age at which teaching becomes too hard. Being a principal or school leader at an older age is much easier and less demanding that requirements of 100% full on teaching of children in classrooms.

Granted, there are exceptions to this rule. However with special students increasing in number (percentage-wise) and behaviour management becoming the number one classroom issue, this concern is true for the majority of those in our classrooms.

Where are the parents?

Educators seem to be more than willing to put their collective hand in the air, volunteering to correct more and more of the ills and challenges confronting society.  Part of this is our seeming willingness to volunteer the bringing up of children and young people in the ways they should go.  If anything is wrong, if things need correcting, the repair and renovating role is placed squarely on the shoulders of schools and teachers.

This begs the question of where do parents fit.  It seems that more and more children get born, to be committed to child-care agencies then schools to manage and look after their total upbringing.  If things go wrong, no responsibility attaches to parents.  It is all down to schools and teachers.

Before school care, preschool, school, after school hours  care, holiday care … Where does itv end and how much time do parents give to the primary care of their children.  Don’t forget the baby sitters and child minders parents employ after hours so they can go out and socialise.

Parents have to work and I understand economic imperatives.  However, there is a question of balance.  It should be behoved upon parents to remember and fulfil their primary care responsibilities toward their children.

WHERE ARE THE PARENTS?

Educators seem to be more than willing to put their collective hand in the air, volunteering to correct more and more of the ills and challenges confronting society. Part of this is our seeming willingness to volunteer the bringing up of children and young people in the ways they should go. If anything is wrong, if things need correcting, the repair and renovating role is placed squarely on the shoulders of schools and teachers.

This begs the question of where do parents fit. It seems that more and more children get born, to be committed to child-care agencies then schools to manage and look after their total upbringing. If things go wrong, no responsibility attaches to parents. It is all down to schools and teachers.

Before school care, preschool, school, after school hours care, holiday care … Where does itv end and how much time do parents give to the primary care of their children. Don’t forget the baby sitters and child minders parents employ after hours so they can go out and socialise.

Parents have to work and I understand economic imperatives. However, there is a question of balance. It should be behoved upon parents to remember and fulfil their primary care responsibilities toward their children.

EDUCATION AND ‘MIND HEALTH’

Worry, anxiety and depression are big factors in today’s world. They are recognised and talked about in ways that used to be taboo. ‘Taboo’ because to discuss them was deemed to be a sign of weakness. These days people do open up about mental health. It is an issue considered as relevant in many settings, including educational platforms. To be aware and to take mental health into account is important.
____________________________________________________________

3 SUNS 45

‘MIND HEALTH’ A TOP PRIORITY

We are made increasingly aware of challenges children and young people face in modern times. The relatively uncluttered and unhurried times of the past are gone. Children of today are being brought up in an increasingly frenetic world, one that has the potential to confuse and cause them concern.

The nurture of children is about far more than providing food, shelter and clothing. It is about spending time with them and being part of their developing lives. With parents and caregivers heavily committed to work, this can take a great deal of juggling.

At the end of long working days, parents come home exhausted. Many collect children from care centres on the way home. When they walk in the front door, there are domestic chores to confront, meaning young people are left to look after themselves. Television, videos, computer games, Facebook and texting take over minding duties while parents attend to household tasks. Countless studies confirm that prime time spent by parents talking with their children is minimal.

It is important that parents share conversation with their children. Girls and boys need to feel part of the family circle with opinions and ideas that are heard and respected. It is through conversation that parents get to know and understand their own young people. Sharing time also helps children gain confidence in their parents.

Avoiding Sad Outcomes

Concerns about bullying, together with worry, anxiousness and feeling they are not important family members can lead to depression – a growing phenomena among young people.

Common signs of depression among children in the years up to puberty can include:
* a prolonged sad mood
* a loss of interest in normal activities such as playing and games
* withdrawal both at home and school
* uncharacteristic behaviours such as stealing or bullying
* tiredness, particularly in the afternoon
* sleep disturbance
* bed wetting. ( the above dot points from an online source)

Key school programs

The Department of Education (DoE) encourages schools and school communities to be aware of issues that confront children socially and emotionally. More and more, schools are involving with “Kid’s Matter”, “Mind Matters”, and “Bullying No Way” initiatives. These programs offer life building skills.

“Kids Matter … is a flexible whole school approach … improving children’s mental health and wellbeing (in) primary schools.” (kidsmatter.edu.au, home page) The program aims to build respectful relationships. It’s focus is on the following:
* Developing a sense of belonging and inclusiveness for children at school and home.
* Supporting social and emotional learning.
* Working with parents and carers.
* Offering individualised support for students needing help.

‘Mind matters’ is a similar program. It supports Australian secondary schools to promote the mental health and well being of older students. (mindmatters.edu.au, home page)

‘Bullying No Way’ has been established to help make teachers, parents and students aware of bullying’s insidious impacts. Bullying, be it physical, verbal, online or in other forms can have devastating impacts on the lives and confidence of those on the receiving end. It is far too common and cannot be ignored. (bullyingnoway.gov.au/)

Young people have a right to healthy bodies and strong minds. They need to be aware of their part in building a sound future. However, things may not work out the way they should if school and home do not play their part. Educators as secondary carers and parents as primary caregivers are obligated toward helping children transition successfully into an adult world.
_____________________________________

I.T. WE ARE YOUR SLAVES

A decade or more ago, when Information technology was all the rage in our schools, when nothing else mattered, I was moved to write the following. It seems to me that nothing has altered. We remain beholden to I.T.
____________________________________________________

I.T.

I.T.,
Idealogue,
To you alter ego,
We sacrifice our educational souls.

BAAL
Of the modern era,
To you all things are beholden.
Servant,
Now master,
Bowing low in supplication,
We are putty in your hands.

Hydra
With seven heads,
Your resource appetite is enormous,
Knowing no bounds.
Barely satisfied,
By the dollars,
The tens of thousands of dollars,
Poured into your thirsty gap.

Venus Flytrap,
Your scent entices,
Your jaws snap shut,
You suck our vitality,
Eschew our energy,
Spitting our dry, skeletal remains.
Quickly forgotten,
We blow away on the winds of change,
While you seek,
Your next victim.

Praying Mantis,
Upon us you prey,
Grabbed!
Our heads serrated by your pincers,
You feast upon our brains,
Injecting numbing belief,
That YOU,
I.T.,
Are ALL that counts.

Prince of Modern Darkness,
You command attention,
We look upon you,
Falling like blind souls,
At your technological feet.
Stunned by your intensity,
We let all things,
Other than YOU,
Slip from peripheral vision,
Plunging,
All considerations BUT I.T.,
Into never-ending darkness.

I.T.,
You are a drug,
Seared into our psyche.
You are an aphrodisiac,
A demigod,
Exciting our desire,
Driving us to worship at your altar,
NOTHING else matters.

Pied Piper,
You have lead your rats to the brink.
Stand smilingly aside,
Witness from your screens,
As we sink,
Further and further,
Into a hopeless abyss,
Of eternal servitude,
From which,
We will NEVER emerge.

POH

VIOLENCE AGAINST TEACHERS IS OVER THE TOP

While written and published with the Northern Territory (Australia) in mind, the content and tenor of this paper has traqctrion eveerywhere. Frankly it is embarrassing that Education Departments and professsional associations are keen to water down the consequences of attacks on school principals and staff members.

Issues of this nature should never be downplayed.

 

VIOLENCE AGAINST TEACHERS IS OVER THE TOP

Teaching is becoming an unsafe profession. Increasing incidents of violence being perpetrated against those working in classrooms and schools. There have always been issues of severe misbehaviour, including violence against teachers. However the incidence of such behaviour is on the increase. The matter is one that needs to be brought into the open and fleshed out.

While some instances of physical abuse by students against teachers get media airplay, this may be the tip of the iceberg. Violence against teachers may not be an everyday occurrence but the threat of it happening can undermine teacher confidence.
Too often unacceptable incidents seem to be played down. There are also attempts by behaviourists to rationalise what is unacceptable behaviour as normal. Some years ago, students swearing at or back-chatting teachers was frowned upon. There were consequences. It now seems that the verballing of teachers is often accepted as normal behaviour.

Teachers taking stress leave is becoming commonplace. A major factor contributing are mental stresses placed upon teachers by non-compliant and aggressive students.

There were 22 more physical assaults on teachers in the Darwin/Palmerston area in 2014 than in 2013. Physical assaults against teachers increased in the Arnhem, Barkley and Katherine regions. (Aust. Education Union NT source) The ABC reported that 37 student assaults on teachers in 2012, had risen to 253 assaults in 2013. During the same period (2012/13) assaults by students on each other rose from 10 (2012) to 3000 in 2013.

The 2013 numbers took a huge jump because reporting requirements for incidents changed. Until then, occurrences were not always reported.

On your own

There has been a feeling that assaults, if reported, will not result in any follow up. Teachers can feel isolated after being on the receiving end of student abuse. There have also been allegations that abuse has not been reported by school leaders to the Education Department.

From time to time the Department and the Teachers Union have considered behaviour management. However, rather than having a bilateral agreement, follow up is largely left to individual schools.

The assault mentality and its magnitude are a blight upon our system and schools. Downplaying issues seems to be based on the perception that public revelation is bad PR for schools, principals and staff. I believe the responsibility for assault should be lifted from schools and owned at departmental level. Rather than a softly softly or minimalist approach, the matter should be managed assertively. This should include expulsion and prosecution. The days of excusing and offering soft response options, should be consigned to history.

WHO BENEFITS FROM RETAILERS SUPPORTING SCHOOLS

Some schools embrace support offered by retailers, while others figurativelty shudder with abhorrence.  Is there a right or wrong position to take on this issue? In the end it is generally left to each school to consider the matter.

WHO BENEFITS FROM RETAILERS SUPPORTING SCHOOLS

There are pros and cons about programs such as Woolworths ‘Earn and Learn’ initiatives. Some believe these activities to be an unfair trading ploy. Others see this as no real issue, preferring to subscribe to the benefits of the program.

Schools are increasingly in need of resourcing. Funding only goes so far. It often seems more materials are needed than school budgets can afford. This adds to the appeal of programs like Woolworths ‘Earn and Learn’.

Not New

These school support programs were introduced in the late 1980’s. Coles ‘swap dockets for computers’ was one of the first. In an agreement between the retailer and Apple Computers, students were encouraged to collect shopper dockets. At the end of the promotion, these were exchanged for Apple 2E computers, printers and other hardware.

This annual promotion lasted for several years. In order to collect dockets, students did everything from foraging in rubbish bins to organising weekend car washes. Cars were cleaned in exchange for dockets.

In the years since, both Coles and Woolworths have offered sponsorship to Australia’s schools through rewarding shoppers. Coles most recent support was in the area of physical education equipment. While Coles sponsorship seems to have been discontinued, Woolworths are maintaining their ‘Earn and Learn’ program. There has been a significant change this year, with $10 of expenditure being necessary to earn each point.

Redeeming products

Redeeming points for goods throws up some revealing cost interpretations.
* An Aussie Rules senior size football costs 732 points or $7,320 worth of shopping.
* A small Aussie Rules child’s football requires 218 points, $2180 worth of shopping.
* Plastic stack chairs range in cost from 732 points ($7,320) for a 26 cm chair up to 1832 points ($18,320) for a full size chair.
* A round table and four chairs, ideal for classroom group work will set the school back 5865 points, making the cluster worth $58,650.
* One iPad shockproof case comes at 1612 points, $16,120. A set of ten cases requires 12,098 points, $120,980 of shopping at Woolworths.
* A bag of 12 tennis balls costs 548 points, or $5480 in shopping terms. That equates to 45 stickers ($456) for each ball.

Resources that can be redeemed cover the spectrum of educational needs from text books and art materials to sports equipment, but the price is high. At $5 per sticker the redemption price was steep. At $10 for each one point sticker school community expenditure will need to be astronomical if schools are to gain significant benefit. However with schools experiencing ever tightening budget controls, every bit of support helps.

EDUCATIONAL PREDICTABILITY NEEDED

New idea after new idea, curriculum initative after curriculum initiative descend on schools with increasing frequency. Schools and staff hardly have time to consider and digest one new idea before the next one arrives. School is a place becoming increasingly frenetic and often decidedly unsettled. That is not what education should be about.

Published in the ‘Suns’ newspapers in September 2015. This subject was relevant ten years ago and will have that same relevance (if nort more so) than ten years from now.

EDUCATIONAL PREDICTABILITY NEEDED.

Education so often seems to involve roundabouts and swings. As a profession it attracts more commentary and contribution than any other occupation.

Quality education is founded on the application of research. That research is often quite extensively tested before being released and recommended as part of future practice. However, the volume of ideas being passed down from governments, to systems and then onto schools can be quite overwhelming. Often very little time is given for the acceptance and embedding of initiatives before they are changed again. This means that school programs are in a constant state of flux.

National Curriculum

While many overseas systems have national curricular applying to all schools within the jurisdiction, that is not fully the case in Australia. While “National Curricular” is the flavour of current discussion, adaptation is staggered. This means that implementation is largely dependent on the resources of States and Territories. Authorities also have the right to determine if, how and when National Curriculum guidelines will be introduced. There is no uniformity or overall plan about the way this is being done.

Another anomaly is the belief that new ideas have never been previously tried. National Curriculum is an example of this thinking. During the 1980’s an attempt was made to introduce a curriculum with uniform application across Australia. States and Territories cooperated during planning stages. At the end of many months, involving time, travel and endless meetings, a national plan was created. Implementation however, was a failure. States and Territories were not prepared to surrender their own identified curricular to a national agenda. Tens of thousands of curriculum and subject documents were permanently shelved then destroyed.

Thirty years later in a new era, nationalisation is again in favour. Timing may be better but until all systems are using the national curriculum in step with each other, the initiative is still in a developmental stage.

Reactivity

A real danger about the floods of new ideas being dumped onto our educational systems and schools, is that school leaders and teachers are grappling with new directions and constant change. This can be unsettling for students. Change needs to be carefully orchestrated. Shifts in emphasis are often based on sudden urges to move educational focus in new directions. That is very destabilising for schools and students. New directions are necessary, but change should be managed within a structured context. To be ad hoc in introducing change creates suspicion and builds resentment.

 

SHOULD GRADES BE REPEATED

Many say that for a child to repeat a grade is anathema. As a long time practitioner I believe that repeating has its place. But children need to be included in any conversation about repeating.

 

SHOULD GRADES BE REPEATED?

Repeating a grade may be an issue for some parents, children and teachers. The subject generally comes up during term four. Should students who are really struggling, repeat a grade or move on to the next year level. This can be an issue for parents and teachers of younger and sometimes older children.

The general consensus is that under no circumstances should children repeat. However the subject is one not about which generalisations should be made. Rather, the matter should be considered in relation to the needs of individual students.

Empirical evidence generally suggests that repeating a year will act against the self esteem and well being of children who do not go up a grade with their peers. Shame and self consciousness may become overwhelming feelings. Children may also be subjected to teasing by other students. However there are two sides to the issue.

Repeating can be a better option than prematurely promoting children. While aligned with peers, they will always be on Struggle Street, attaining results at the lower end of the outcomes spectrum. There is a danger children will accept mediocrity as the norm, rather than aiming higher.

Always include children in any conversation about repeating. They are well able to understand the pros and cons of issues. If repeating a grade is being considered, the child has to feel comfortable about this option. This requires negotiation that takes into account the child’s feelings on the subject.

Not all academic

The need to consider repeating a year may be for other than academic reasons. It could be advisable because of the child’s extended absence through illness or long periods spent on holiday overseas. It may be considered because a child lacks sufficient maturity to deal with curriculum requirements at a particular level. Repeating is not uncommon. A Martin (University of Sydney in ‘The Conversation’ November 21, 2011) revealed that between 8% and 10% of children repeat a grade during their schooling years.

Same or new school

Some children may find it easier to repeat in a new school. However, leaving friends and a going elsewhere has its downsides. To the child, transferring may seem like running away. This may not be good for character development.

Repeating a year should never be considered lightly. Children should be fully involved in discussion and understanding, because it is their future that is being considered. Unless this happens, repeating may do more harm than good.

SCHOOLS SHOULD CELEBRATE SPECIAL DAYS

 

CREATE AND CELEBRATE SPECIAL DAYS

With so much going on within schools, it is easy to discount the need for special events and activities. Teaching and learning strategies, together with data collection and analysis, are constant and almost totally preoccupying. The need for academic pursuits to be a key activity is unquestioned. It often seems that schools are so wired to testing, measurement and assessment that there is little time for anything else.

Schools become so busy responding to systemically imposed requirements and the academic imperative, that the fun part of education can be overlooked. Schools should be happy places. There is a danger that the overloaded curriculum will impose a ‘nose to the grindstone’ mentality on teachers and students alike. This is not helped by principals and school leaders feeling the need to everlastingly oversight the school academic tasks at hand.

Including special days and celebratory opportunities into school calendars is important. These activities help to build school spirit. They draw students, staff and community members together. There are many special events from which to choose. They might include the following.

* School discos. One held toward the end of each term is a way to socially celebrate school and students.
* An annual or biennial school fete brings people together and offers special fundraising opportunities.
* Celebrating anniversaries is a way of remembering school history and looking forward to the future.
* Organising events to celebrate the opening of new school facilities.
* Organising open classrooms and celebrating learning themes is positively focussing for parents and the community.
* Highlighting book week including a costume parade of students dressed in the costumes of book characters.
* Special days celebrating science, maths and the cultures of children who are members of the student community.
* Highlighting student accomplishment during school assemblies. This might include class items, celebrating success in competitions and acknowledging sporting results.
* Taking part in the Tournament of Minds, ‘Lock up Your Boss’, Principal for a Day and so on.

This is not an exhaustible list. Many more activities could be included.

A question of balance

Not for a minute would I downplay the academic priority of education. However, there is need for fun, enjoyment, camaraderie and days of relaxation to be mixed with more formal teaching and learning pursuits. These are the things upon which happy and memorable school days are based. They should not be forgotten.

 

THE ‘SOMETIMES FORGOTTEN’ SCHOOL STAFF

It can be too easy to recognise teachers as key educational personnel, without appreciating school support staff. Those in support and ancillary positions help schools to tick.

This paper was published as a column in the ‘Suns’ Newspapers in October 2015. 

THE ‘SOMETIMES FORGOTTEN’ SCHOOL STAFF

When considering schools and educational issues, thinking generally embraces students, their parents, teachers and school leaders. There is a tendency to overlook the roles and positions filled by administrative and support staff. Key support staff occupy Department of Education positions. These are allocated to schools on an enrolment and pupil-teacher ratio basis. Included are the Finance Administrator and Administrative Officers (AO’s).

AO’s used to spend some time as teaching assistants in classrooms. However, educational complexity and school accountability have required them to increasingly focus on office management and administrative duties. They are no longer ‘teacher aides’ but occupiers of significant ‘whole of school’ support roles. The tasks they undertake on behalf of classroom teachers may be limited to photocopying, construction of material aides and completion of other peripheral tasks. School self management and independence has dictated this change in support staff roles.

Classroom support

Classroom support that teachers need is largely provided by Special Education School Assistants (SESA’s). SESA positions are funded on the basis of identified student needs through Student Support Services. Additionally, schools are allocated aide positions to support Preschool and Transition students.

Recent changes to school budget responsibilities combined staffing allocation and operational grants into a single one-line allocation to be managed as needed by each school. It includes both base funding and finding for student needs.

This budget strategy has been hailed as a step toward schools being increasingly accountable and responsible for outcomes. This may be the case. However in order to fund material needs, there is a possibility that staffing numbers will be pruned. The challenge confronting Principals with their School Councils or School Boards is to maintain school needs as a whole without compromising in the area of staff support.

Professional Development

Historically, school administrative and support staff could be employed without having any formal qualifications. A statement regarding employment prospects for Education Aides in the NT reads as follows. “You can work as an education aide without formal qualifications, but employers usually require Year 10. You will probably get some informal training on the job. Entry to this occupation may be improved if you have qualifications.”

Wise Principals and their Councils invest in training for school support staff. Professional development needs to be commensurate with the positions they occupy and should include every staff member.

School management practices and educational outcomes are enhanced if staff are well versed and up to date with workplace requirements. For the sake of school efficiency and educational outcomes, support staff along with teachers, need to be included within this educational loop.

SNIPPETS FOR EDUCATORS (13)

Be Positive when Assessing

When evaluating or assessing students, be personable. Offer commendations along with recommendations. Be encouraging and avoid put downs. Offer advice on major needs in private to avoid embarrassment.

 

The Ideas Mill: Accept Substance and Disgard Dross

Our profession – education – has more people clamouring to contribute their ideas about trends, directions and priorities than any other. Welcome substantive thought but avoid dross and razzmatazz.

Mission Statement

My Mission Statement is ‘to fulful and be fulfilled in organisational mode, family, work, recreation; to acquit my responsibilities with integrity; to work with a smile in my heart.’ What’s your’s?
Some things should be everlasting in intention and changed only to meet significantly altered situations. Mine, created after a meaningful leadership inservice in 1983, remains with me to this day. My statement is for substance and not for show. Sure, I share it but I try to live it. ‘Fashion’ in education has not been part of my practice. I have my mission statement on the reverse of my business card and it attached as a footnote to my emails. If my mission statement can influence or focus others, then that is a good thing. (I too, am influenced by those with whom I speak and about whom I read.) I commmend mission statements for the focus they offer.

 

Keep Things in Perspective 

Beware! As an educator, the more you do the more there seems to be left to do. Keep things in perspective. Always recognise your accomplishments along with ongoing and remaining challenges.
                               The ‘stage’ that classrooms  mirror

Classrooms are like stages, teachers like unto both actors and directors. How well they set teaching and learning scenarios is important. Taking their students along with them confirms their success.
                                    The calling should never sour

My hope is that no educators will ever walk away from their calling, their contribution, their giving, their work, their care for others with a bitter and cynical taste, so glad their career  is done.

Caught between Priorities

School leaders are often caught between a rock and hard place, challenged by the need to meld departmental expectaion with teacher needs.
                                            Value Atmosphere

There is nothing more fleeting nor more precious than organisational atmosphere. Tone and harmony are precious and easily lost school ingredients.
                                             Make a Difference

An aim for all educators, regardless of their position, should be a desire to inspire others. Onus is placed upon us to be people who put stock in the character development of children and students.

 

Don’t Downplay on the Basis of Language or Ethnicity

When developing special programs for those with specific language and ethnic needs, we must be careful not to diminish, downplay or minimise learning capacities.

Appreciation

An ultimate reward is when students from years past, having reached adulthood, thank you for the contribution you made in years past to their educational nurture and development.

Building Blocks of Learning

There are elements of learning that are ‘nose to the grindstone’ basics. Tables, word study, rules, formulae, spelling and handwriting are examples. Learning rudiments are important.

LOTE  Learning needs Careful Predication

We need to consider Languages other than English (LOTE) as part of our school programs. They need to be recognised, resourced and staffed. They should include cultural aspects of understanding because langauge on its own is poorly referenced in situational terms.

SEPTEMBER 6 -WHEN STUDENTS BECOME PRINCIPALS

 

SWAP JOBS FOR A DAY

For the past seven years, schools within the NT and around Australian have been invited to participate in the ‘Principal for a Day’ program. This year’s program is set for September 8. Schools participating have various ways of choosing the student who is selected to become principal for the day. While there is a certain novelty about this program, it offers the selected student an opportunity to appreciate the school from a principal’s perspective. Choosing the right student to fill the job can be important.

A nationwide “Principal for a Day” concept is comparatively recent. However there are schools where this has been part of the program for many years. A student principal has been chosen by the Student Council or by other means of selection. The chosen student is generally being rewarded for attitude and effort.

There have been instances of the student becoming principal with the principal taking the student’s place in class for the day. I had some first hand experience with this dual model.

Mind Set

Swapping positions works best if both the student and the principal embrace their changed roles. For the student who is principal to see, hear and experience the principal’s environment can offer a perspective and understanding of administration not usually shared with the student body.

For the principal who is student to see, hear from and associate with child peers for the day can offer understanding and insights not usually experienced. These might include awareness of classroom noise, the way students mix in the playground, recess and lunchtime activities, willingness or reluctance to comply with school rules and so on.

Experiences the student has, can be conveyed back to the student body as a whole. That might be in the form of a report at assembly. It could also be written with the student composing a piece for the schools newsletter or website. The principal who has had the experience of being a student should reciprocate in a similar manner. Marketing the experience gets the whole school and community involved in the program.
Ideally a file on the school’s website might contain the experiences of students and principals who participated in the program. This would build over time, adding to the culture and history of the school.

This is a fun activity but there can be more to the program than novelty effect. The initiative is one well worth introducing.

CELEBRATE SCHOOLS AND EDUCATION

 

CELEBRATE SPECIAL DAYS

With so much going on with bin schools, it is easy to discount the need for special events and activities. Teaching and learning strategies, together with data collection and analysis, are constant and almost totally preoccupying. The need for academic pursuits to be a key activity is unquestioned. It often seems that schools are so wired to testing, measurement and assessment that there is little time for anything else.

Schools become so busy responding to systemically imposed requirements and the academic imperative, that the fun part of education can be overlooked. Schools should be happy places. There is a danger that the overloaded curriculum will impose a ‘nose to the grindstone’ mentality on teachers and students alike. This is not helped by principals and school leaders feeling the need to everlastingly oversight school academic tasks at hand.

Including special days and celebratory opportunities into school calendars is important. These activities help in building school spirit. they draw students, staff and community members together. There are many special events from which to choose. They might include the following.

* School discos. One held toward the end of each term is a way of social celebration.
* An annual or biennial school fete brings people together and offers special fundraising opportunities.
* Celebrating anniversaries is a way of remembering school history and looking forward to the future.
* Organising events to celebrate the opening of new school facilities.
* Organising open classrooms and celebrating learning themes brings parent and community focus to the good things happening in classrooms.
* Highlighting book week including a costume parade of students dressed in the costumes of book characters.
* Special days celebrating science, maths and the cultures of children who are members of the student community.
* Highlighting student accomplishment during school assemblies. This might include class items, celebrating success in competitions and acknowledging sporting results.
* Taking part in the Tournament of Minds, ‘Lock up Your Boss’, Principal for a Day and so on.

A question of balance

Not for a minute would I downplay the academic priority of education. However, there is need for fun, enjoyment, camaraderie and days of relaxation to be mixed with more formal teaching and learning pursuits. These are the things upon which happy and memorable school days are based. They should not be forgotten.

From the Darwin/Palmerston/Litchfield Suns.

SNIPPETS FOR EDUCATORS (12)

More thoughts that may be helpful.

______________________________
APPRECIATING VOLUNTEERS
So many teachers and educators give of their time and talents in out of hours, voluntary activities supporting students and their schools. They go the extra mile and deserve thanks and appreciation.
_________________________________

SCHOOL ATMOSPHERE – HARD  TO  BUILD  AND EASILY LOST

School atmosphere is precious. It can be built but not bought. It’s establishment comes from hard work. Without dedication it can be easily lost.
Schools are like weather maps. There are highs and lows. Principals are like unto the forecast. There is a need to disperse the lows and bring on the highs. Maintaining optimal atmosphere is challenging.
______________________________________________
THE PRIME PURPOSE OF EDUCATION

Teachers and educators should always consider how their contributions and efforts can benefit and enrich student learning outcomes. What they can do to build the school collegiate is also important.

______________________________________________
REPUTATION – LONG ON DEVELOPMENT, SO EASILY LOST
Building a school’s reputation takes time and effort. It requires the focus and concerted effort of staff. It is added to by the contribution of parents and students. And it can be so easily lost.
________________________________________________
ENRICHING STUDENT LEARNING OUTCOMES

Teachers and educators should always consider how their contributions and efforts can benefit and enrich student learning outcomes. What they can do to build the school collegiate is also important.

_____________________________________________

KNOWING STUDENTS

As a principal, educational leader or teacher, make every effort to know your students and give them every opportunity to know and appreciate you. Knowing and speaking to students by name is a must.

____________________________________________
TEACHERS SHOULD SET STANDARDS

Teachers  should “model” for their students. This extends to include dress standards maintained by teachers in schools.

In my opinion it would be a good thing if the state and territory departments work to establish dress codes for teachers which were mandated. At one stage that used to be the case in some of the states.

With the passing of time departments have vested confidence in teachers that they will dress appropriately and according to standard setting. For most teachers follow a reasonable and sensible dress code, there are some who don’t enter in the correction.

Correcting teachers by advising on dress standards can be difficult and embarrassing. Where practicable it is advisable that female teachers should be spoken to about dress standards by a female member of the senior team. Likewise if mile teachers need advice that is best offered by a male member of the senior staff (if indeed there is a male in the senior leadership cohort).

I believe that the teacher dress does not need to be “over the top”. Neither should people dress scantily or inappropriately because this let’s the standard of our teaching profession down quite badly in the eyes of the public. Whether we like it or not, members of the community do talk about the way we dress and comment on our general behaviour and deportment.

Recently (2014) the New South Wales Department of Education introduced minimal standards of this for teachers which will be regulated in that state. This may have been because of a need for this issue to be addressed. Whether other departments will follow in a similar direction remains to be seen. It is to be hoped however, that teachers will dress in a way that shows their respect about profession so that regulation is not necessary.

I believe at the end of the day, teachers are modelling and setting standards for students. That is something we need to do in a respectful and empathetic manner. While it may be considered not proper to talk about these sorts of things the way we dress and our quality of deportment as teachers is certainly something that students and the public take into account when considering teachers and the profession.
_______________________________________________
WATCH OUT FOR TRENDINESS

Education is exciting, often because of the chance to innovate and try out new ideas. However, it is important to consider and study the merit of new ideas. ‘Reform’ and ‘initiative’ are words often overdone.

Education that bounces from one new idea to the next, to the next in rapid succession, can present a destabilising and hard to follow classroom experience for children. There seems no end to the plethora of ideas, approaches and priorities that come along.

It is important that schools and teachers apply a filter to suggestions of change. The pros and cons of issues need to be considered. To grasp at something new for the sake of its novelty is unwise.

Schools and staff who take and consider ideas and change suggestions are wise. This is where the value of collaboration and conversation comes to the fore.  Within every group, there are those who want to run with change, others who prefer dialogue and careful consideration and a third group who dig in and avoid change at all costs. from this delightful mix, school organisation evolves.

Some thoughts:

* Discuss issues with colleagues and also be a sounding board for them.
* Read and research new initiatives.
* Make a list of the pros and cons relative to change in teaching approaches.
* Discuss ideas with people who may have trialled them.
* Make the subject one for discussion at unit meetings and possibly whole staff
meetings.
* Consider whether changes will build on what has gone before, or whether
they will mean starting all over again in particular areas. There is a lot to be
said for ‘steady state’ or incremental development.
* Take into account budgetary implications of change. Programs that are resource           heavy can finish up costing schools a lot of money.
* Consider if change addresses major learning needs or if it is simply about        embellishment or ‘prettying the edges’ of learning; is it about superficiality or
substance?

Change ought not be resisted by habit. Neither should it be blindly accepted for change’s sake. Consider new ideas on their merit including thinking, reading and discussion with others.

Importantly, consider that change builds on what has gone before. To throw out everything that has been developed, using change as an excuse to ‘start all over’ would be the extreme of foolishness.

____________________________________________

THE NUMBER ONE PRIORITY

Teachers and educators should always consider how their contributions and efforts can benefit and enrich student learning outcomes. What they can do to build the school collegiate is also important.
____________________________________________
COMPUTER FOCUSSED LEARNING HAS ITS LIMITATIONS

It seems that the thrust of education is toward developing opportunities for students to progress  through  the practise of technology supported learning . Devices from electronic smart boards to computers, iPads and other devices are front and centre. More and more schools are developing a “bring your open device” policy when it comes to technology. It seems that the children are increasingly immersed in technologically focused learning.

There is a place for technology in our schools. However if devices replace teachers  it will be to the detriment of education. The best learning outcomes are achieved through direct interaction.  When using computers and iPads, children can easily log out of learning and go onto some amusement or games application.

Approach to lessons and learning needs to be based on time and organisation. There needs to be a patterned and ordered approach to  learning.  Taking teachers out of the equation and replacing them with computer controlled programs, detracts from education.

The emphasis in the NT is toward Direct Instruction (DI).  Concern about poor educational outcomes has lead to a revival of this instructional method.  “The Direct instruction strategy is highly teacher-directed and is among the most commonly used. This strategy is effective for providing information or developing step-by-step skills. It also works well for introducing other teaching methods, or actively involving students in knowledge construction.” (Instructional strategies online, Saskatoon Public Schools)

Explicit teaching, lectures, drills, specific questioning, demonstration and the guiding of listening, reading, viewing and thinking are direct instructional practices. DI is about close interaction of teachers with students to enhance teaching and learning opportunities.  Computers and iPads by their very nature can put distance between students and teachers. If their use is not carefully managed they can become a distraction.

A very important part of teaching and learning is the way body language and facial expression impact on classroom outcomes. Teachers can sense confidence about what if being taught through student responses. Similarly, students can sense how their teachers feel about work being completed. Shared personal contact within classrooms is a very important part of learning. Computer based education does not allow students or teachers to appreciate body language or facial expressions.

Technology has its place in education as a support to learning. However classroom focus should be about interaction between teachers and students. Replacing teachers with computers will impact negatively on the quality of learning and educational outcomes.
____________________

NT INDIGENOUS EDUCATION – KEY, CONFRONTING ELEMENTS

 

Indigenous Education in the NT has been a matter of prime focus for many decades. While there have been some successes they have not been uniform or consistent. Initiatives, reforms, suggestions and new ideas come through in what seems to be an endless succession of reports. These reports go back to the 1960’s.

The most recent of these is the Wilson Review on Indigenous Education released in 2014 with a view to implementation from the beginning of 2015. However, some of the key recommendations in this review have, in times past, been initiated, developed the discarded. This means that many “new” ideas are not new but revisitations to what happened in earlier times.

The idea of newness comes about for several reasons.

* The rapid and constant turnover of teaching staff is a key factor in the provision of indigenous education. Teachers appointed to community schools often stay for months rather than years. There are exceptions but turnover and staff movement is generally the order of the day. This is very destabilising and does little to convince those living in communities of educational values and benefits.

* Very little is recorded to confirm what programs are in place. Too often incoming staff are confronted by a blank page. They start all over when it comes to progressing education because there is nothing to show what progress has been made. School policies, reports and documentation are generally scant. Sometimes records are non-existent.

* The question ‘education for what’ is very real. While the value of literacy and numeracy cannot be argued, students are discouraged because employment prospects within their communities are bleak.

* The concept of “reactive leadership” has become ingrained in indigenous education. Principals and school leaders wait for things to unfold and are not sufficiently a part of the developmental process. They lead from behind. This reluctance may be due in part to the politicisation of education. Principals are frightened to take initiatives in case they are reprimanded for over-zealousness, lack of consultation, or mistakes they might make.

These issues can cause distress. The fact that education so often advances no further than Genesis 1:1 is anathema. For things to be forever “in the beginning” is discouraging, raising community questions about the value and worth of education.

Direct Instruction teaching methods and a keen focus on eliminating truancy indicate that some progress is being made. Too often that motivation sputters and fades. Over time, remote education has followed a ‘two steps forward, one step back’ pattern of development. That irregularity will continue unless and until those with stake and interest in Indigenlous Education are in sync with each other.

GET ON THE FRONT FOOT

FRONT FOOT PLEASE

It is time, and overtime, for school based educators to get onto the front foot in response to matters within the arena of educational debate. For far too long, educators in schools from Principal to classroom teachers and support staff, have been reacting to pressures from above. ‘Above’ includes the supposed educational support area embraced within the overall systemic educational hierarchies. (This is often referred to as Educational ‘Carpetland’.)

For eons of time, those in schools have been beaten around the ears with demands, suggestions, requirements and imposed priorities coming from above. ‘Above’ ultimately is higher and more rarified than system carpetlands. The head office of every Australian State and Territory Educational System is under the command of its relevant Education Minister. Notwithstanding the things said about consultation and lip service paid to the idea that discourse precedes policy, it is true to say that a great deal of what is imposed on systems by governments is done in quite not-consultative and dictatorial fashion.

This means that a great deal of demand placed upon systems is done on the spur of the moment and without proper consideration of policy pros and cons.

It needs to be understood that State and Territory Governments in turn have demands placed upon them by the Australian Government. Hearsay and general awareness would suggest that most things happening in our schools are at Federal behest. This is because of compliance and accountability tags attached to money made available for educational initiatives. I believe while States and Territories espouse the merits of independence in decision making and priority setting, their capacities in this regard are very limited. Unless they do things ‘The Australian Government way’ and comply with the strings attached to monetary grants, funding can be partially of wholly withheld.

COAG AND MYCEETCHA

On the face of it, there should be opportunity for State and Territory Education Ministers and Chief Executive Officers to discuss matters relating to educational policy and development in a frank and reasonable manner. From what I understand, these conversations rarely happen. I have been told that the agenda for COAG along with discussion papers are often presented close to meeting times, giving little time for fair and proper consideration of the issues at hand.

As a long term school based educator who for many years wore the pointy end of decisions I have come to believe that the (Australian Government) Education Minister and Department of Education say “jump”: State and Territory counterparts respond with “how high”! Healthy educational debate rather than weak-kneed acquiescence to Commonwealth demand is necessary.

A still recent and massive example of this need relates to the Building Education Revolution program (BER) that poured billions of dollars into States and Territories for infrastructural development. While facilities were added to schools both private and Government, prescription about what could and couldn’t be constructed strictly curtailed the value of money for facilities in many individual circumstances. Many schools would have willingly used funds to supply human rather than material resources, in order to support teaching and learning programs. That option was not available.

ERRONEOUS EXPECTATION AND MISPLACED BELIEF

For years and years school based educators have been beaten up by government and by members of the public at large because of student under performance. The fact that students achieve less successfully than their overseas counterparts is an achievement shortfall laid squarely at the feet of educators.

(In rushing to this comparative judgement, it matters not that the socio-cultural and geo-topographical Australian context is wildly different to similar overseas contexts. Our multiculturalism and the vastness of our ‘wide brown land’ makes Australia a vastly different and uniquely individual place within which education has to be provided.)

It seems with the passing of time student competence and levels of achievement are declining. This is small wonder, when one considers the impacts upon society of changing preferences and pressures placed by an increasingly cosmopolitan and rapidly growing population. A further exaggeration impacting upon us is the sad fact that society in wealth terms is definitely two tier with the pauper class a growing group because of cost escalation.

It is time to stop being reactive and start being proactive in educational matters. We need to play a part in shaping educational priorities and futures.

HOW THE WORM TURNS

 

When students needed to lift their standards, teachers and parents used to work at encouraging students. Now it is a case of non-perfoermance being the teacher’s fault.

How the worm turns.

One of the sad transitions that has occurred over the past forty years has been the gradual turn of student performance issues back onto teachers. It used to be that genuine (real) non-effort on the part of students became a concern shared by teachers with parents. Together then would exhort students toward greater engagement. These days, the minimal outcomes achieved by students with such dispositions is blamed back onto teachers in an almost sole fashion. Teachers are hammered if children don’t achieve, notwithstanding the commitment of the child and the support of home. Teachers are handed few bouquets but are regularly clouted about their heads by figurative brickbats. Small wonder the joy of teaching is so short-lived and so full of dissolution for many classroom educators.

KEEP COMPUTER EDUCATION IN PERSPECTIVE

COMPUTER FOCUSSED LEARNING HAS ITS LIMITATIONS

It seems that the thrust of education is toward developing opportunities for students to progress through the practise of technology supported learning . Devices from electronic smart boards to computers, iPads and other devices are front and centre. More and more schools are developing a “bring your open device” policy when it comes to technology. It seems that the children are increasingly immersed in technologically focused learning.

There is a place for technology in our schools. However if devices replace teachers it will be to the detriment of education. The best learning outcomes are achieved through direct interaction. When using computers and iPads, children can easily log out of learning and go onto some amusement or games application.

Approach to lessons and learning needs to be based on time and organisation. There needs to be a patterned and ordered approach to learning. Taking teachers out of the equation and replacing them with computer controlled programs, detracts from education.

The emphasis in the NT is toward Direct Instruction (DI). Concern about poor educational outcomes has lead to a revival of this instructional method. “The Direct instruction strategy is highly teacher-directed and is among the most commonly used. This strategy is effective for providing information or developing step-by-step skills. It also works well for introducing other teaching methods, or actively involving students in knowledge construction.” (Instructional strategies online, Saskatoon Public Schools)

Explicit teaching, lectures, drills, specific questioning, demonstration and the guiding of listening, reading, viewing and thinking are direct instructional practices. DI is about close interaction of teachers with students to enhance teaching and learning opportunities. Computers and iPads by their very nature can put distance between students and teachers. If their use is not carefully managed they can become a distraction.

A very important part of teaching and learning is the way body language and facial expression impact on classroom outcomes. Teachers can sense confidence about what if being taught through student responses. Similarly, students can sense how their teachers feel about work being completed. Shared personal contact within classrooms is a very important part of learning. Computer based education does not allow students or teachers to appreciate body language or facial expressions.

Technology has its place in education as a support to learning. However classroom focus should be about interaction between teachers and students. Replacing teachers with computers will impact negatively on the quality of learning and educational outcomes.
____________________

VOLUNTEERS SUPPORT SCHOOLS BIG TIME

SUNS COLUMN 87

VOLUNTEERS FILL KEY ROLE IN SCHOOLS

Quality education is influenced by the relationships that develop between students, teachers and parents. There are two other groups who make great contributions to education within schools.
* School support staff who add value within administrative and classroom contexts.
* Volunteer people who give their time in support of schools.

The contribution made to their schools by volunteers can be easily overlooked. Parents and caregivers who are able to spare an hour or two here and there can be of great help in a number of ways. They might hear children read, help with changing readers, or be support people when teachers take classes on short excursions. One school last year had parents and school supporters come in to help with an oral reading program that took place each day.

There are many ways in which volunteers support their schools.
* Assistance in school libraries with cataloguing, shelving and covering books.
* Assisting schools with supervision on sports days or extended outings.
* Assistance with extended Territory and Interstate excursions and camps.
* Sewing programs to help with making costumes, making library bags, art/craft aprons and so on.
* Volunteering time to support fundraising ventures.
* Offering as volunteer school crossing monitors.
* Supporting school canteens through cooking or being on the serving roster.
These are a few of the ways in which parents and community members can support schools.

Where are the Volunteers?

Parental work commitments has reduced the potential pool of school volunteers. However, having parents give a little time to their school on rostered days off happens in some schools. Advertising for volunteers in newsletters or on websites may generate a positive response. Personally inviting parents to volunteer time or approaching residents in senior villages may help build a volunteer list.

Those who volunteer need to be cleared by a police check and also have to obtain an Ochre Card confirming their suitability to work with children. School councils sometimes elect to pay the costs of obtaining these clearances. People are able to support schools through volunteer service once these matters have been finalised.

Volunteers should not be taken for granted. Acknowledging them with certificates of appreciation, sponsored morning teas and other periodic tokens of recognition will help cement their relationships with schools. Invitations to school assemblies and concerts may help them feel included within schools. Those who give of their time and share their talents with schools are a valued group. Without their contribution, schools would be the poorer.

TEACHERS SHOULD SET DRESS STANDARDS

TEACHERS SHOULD SET STANDARDS
Teachers should “model” for their students. This extends to include dress standards maintained by teachers in schools.

In my opinion it would be a good thing if the state and territory departments work to establish dress codes for teachers which were mandated. At one stage that used to be the case in some of the states.

With the passing of time departments have vested confidence in teachers that they will dress appropriately and according to standard setting. For most teachers follow a reasonable and sensible dress code, there are some who don’t enter in the correction.

Correcting teachers by advising on dress standards can be difficult and embarrassing. Where practicable it is advisable that female teachers should be spoken to about dress standards by a female member of the senior team. Likewise if mile teachers need advice that is best offered by a male member of the senior staff (if indeed there is a male in the senior leadership cohort).

I believe that the teacher dress does not need to be “over the top”. Neither should people dress scantily or inappropriately because this let’s the standard of our teaching profession down quite badly in the eyes of the public. Whether we like it or not, members of the community do talk about the way we dress and comment on our general behaviour and deportment.

Recently (2014) the New South Wales Department of Education introduced minimal standards of this for teachers which will be regulated in that state. This may have been because of a need for this issue to be addressed. Whether other departments will follow in a similar direction remains to be seen. It is to be hoped however, that teachers will dress in a way that shows their respect about profession so that regulation is not necessary.

I believe at the end of the day, teachers are modelling and setting standards for students. That is something we need to do in a respectful and empathetic manner. While it may be considered not proper to talk about these sorts of things the way we dress and our quality of deportment as teachers is certainly something that students and the public take into account when considering teachers and the profession.

SNIPPETS FOR EDUCATORS (4)

Helpful hints and background thoughts.   Readers may find these useful.

_________________________________________________
THE POWER OF EXAMPLE
What children and students derive from lessons and lectures is proportionate to the planning and preparation efforts of teachers and lecturers. Attitude is partially instilled by visible practice.
PRIME PURPOSE OF EDUCATION

‘Remembered’ teachers and educators are those recalled by students years later as people who cared and made a difference. To remember that ‘schools are for children’ should never ever be forgotten.
YOUR WORK LIVES ON

When the career pathways of teachers and educators are finished, the ‘results’ of their contributions are left behind. Those results reflect through the lives of past students, now today’s adults.
FOUNDATIONAL LEARNING COUNTS

It is too easy in these technological days of computers, calculators and other gadgetry to discount the importance of spelling, tables, handwriting, even thinking. Neglect is disservice to students.
DON’T CONSIGN HANDWRITING TO HISTORY

There is a lot of debate these days about whether or not handwriting should be taught at school. In some countries, including Finland and the United States, handwriting has gone by the by. Rather than being taught how to use a pen, all students are given the opportunity to learn keyboard skills including touch typing.

While trying to understand why this change has occurred I would be the very last person to advocate that handwriting should become a skill of the past. Rather I believe that it should endure forever.

I am certainly not down on keyboards and computers. But for children to have both handwriting and keyboards is optimal. To become mono skilled with handwriting going out the door would be altogether wrong. There are many many occasions in life when handwriting is important and indeed the only written communications method available.

When teaching handwriting, the “3 P’s” rudiments immediately comes to mind. That has to do with the methodology of writing. It is about;
* pencil or pen hold
* paper position
* posture – the way we sit in order to write most effectively and comfortably.

Stressing these things over and over again until they become habitual is important.

Part of handwriting is teaching children how to hold a pen or pencil so that it is comfortable and their fingers and wrists don’t ache. Watching people write these days can be quite a torturous experience because of the way in which writing tools are held. It’s obvious from observation that many people have never been taught how to write. That is an absolute pity.

These days specific handwriting lessons are often not offered in class. Or it may be that there is a handwriting text where children simply open and copy what’s written for them. I believe that those texts are enhanced by use of a transcription book and also with teachers demonstrating letter formation, joins, words and so on the whiteboard. The idea of children learning by copying really helps when it comes to handwriting development.

The way paper or writing books are positioned helps when it comes to the slope of letters. Writing from left to right is part of this and can be difficult particularly for left-handed children. Left-handers tend to “drag” their arms across pages as they write from left to right meaning that dog ears and crumpled pages become the norm. Train children as they finish a line of writing to lift their arm going back to the start of the line.

Support children with lessons as a transition from printing to writing script style. Linked script is part of this and it does take time to teach. Little and often is important and I would suggest a handwriting lessons every day.

Remember to comment on handwriting and praise the effort that students put in to the script. Be they printing or writing this praise will help.

Handwriting is so important. It needs to be revived not neglected.

THE IMPACT OF GOOD TEACHERS

I once read that ‘to teach is to touch lives forever’. There can be no doubt that the influence of good teachers positively impacts developing lives and questioning minds in a life-long manner.

IMPRORTANT ELEMENTS

The essence of education should be the development of children and students to take their place as the adults in tomorrow’s world. This essence of education should not be supplanted by the trivial.
CATER FOR ALL STUDENTS

Educational policy and direction seems to wrap thoroughly around the needs of students at the lower end of the learniing spectrum. We should not overlook those in the middle and at the top end.

CONVERSATIONAL WRITINGS

THOUGHTS AND RESPONSES ON EDUCATIONAL THEMES .

These have been added to educational threads on ‘The Conversation’ from May to July 2015. They appear from last to first comment.

_________________________________________________________

July 30 … ‘Special’ Programs for ‘Different’ People

I hate manifestations of racism and vilification, but reaction when that happens for some groups is more significant than when it happens for others. As a person who has worked in many different situations including remote Aboriginal communities, I have always seen and determined people as ‘people’ regardless ofr race, colour and creed. One thing I did not like was the requirement that ‘special’ programs be put in place for ‘certain’ people, where those were watered down programs. The clear inference was that these students were not up to ‘proper’ work, so an expectation of poor performance was almost ingrained into the system. I got into some strife for refusing to indulge these programs.
July 22 … Bad language and school

Forgive me for being a wicked old past school principal, but I never countenanced the use of bad language by students in my schools. Neither did I accept disparaging comments toward children by teachers. How sinful of me not to allow the free flow of foul mouthed invective, disparaging comment and blasphemy. And now I will receive comment asking me to ‘define’ ‘foul mouth’, ‘disparaging’ and ‘blasphemy’. Goodness, I WAS a bad man for requiring the respectful use of language.

However, my schools were schools and not circuses where classroom teachers had to spend far too much time on managing poor behaviour and disciplinary issues.
July 15 … Lectures should live

Let lectures live by offering living and vibrant lectures. And turn lectures into conversations, exchanges between lecturers and students. There is a place for the Socratic Method within lecture halls. The lecture should not be offered from a ‘high horse’ position but by lecturers who engage with students.
June 30 … Schools (UK) must fix radicalising youth or cop it sweet.

What I detest is the fact that it is always down to schools to fix these kinds of issues. Put it on schools, principals and staff to wave the magic wand and overcome tendencies toward radicalisation. If it doesn’t work out, then look out educators. NEVER EVER ANYWHERE are parents and primary carers held to account for the behaviour of their children. Their gross abrogation of responsibility is excused and any thought of onus being put onthem waived away. It is time that blame was sheeted home to where it belongs, to the home and to the parents of these young people.

June 29 … Special needs students and school

I think you make a fair point Rachael. Since the mid nineties when inclusion became a part of the Special Education approach because of changes in educational approaches, there has been a rush to mainstreaming of special needs students. This in the NT has been supported by Student Services, the employment of school assistants and so on. While support for these students within special schools has diminished, the need for accomodation and meeting of needs has become an increasing part of general school focus.

I understannd the principles for this change and as a school principal worked within the system both before and following the changes in the 1990’s. For inclined and positively motivated cghildren with special needs, mainstreaming worked well enough. However, it did and still does ‘stretch’ teachers who have to cover ever wider ranging ability contexts within classrooms. The attention special needs students take, can diminish the time teachers have available to deal with the rest of the class. It is not uncommon for classes to accomodate two, three, four and sometimes more special needs students. Teacher ‘stretch’ adds to teacher fatigue.

While assistants are available to help with special needs children who are mainstreamed, they also have to be added to the responsibilities teachers have because of the need to consult, share planning, develop student improvement plans and so on.

When mainstreamed special needs students, by accident or intentionally are deliberately disinclined and oppositional learners, this adds hugely to the burdens faced by classroom teachers. Behavioural issues are increasingly a part of the special needs student characteristic. Discipline challenges and general disruption within classrooms can and does occur.

I have sometimes wondered whether at some stage, parents of children in a particular class of a particular scgool will take a class action against one of our educational systems because of the lack of teacher atention paid to their ‘normal’ children. I believe in mainstreaming but would argue that the special needs schools we have are bettter positioned to provide for special needs children and students than are mainstream primary and secondary schools.
June 26 … Play and playgrounds

This is a great and very timely article. As as ex-Principal of primary schools for four decades, it has saddened me that play has become so sterile. This has largely been forced by fear of litigation ahould things go wrong. However ‘controlled’ play takes from children the chance to make decisions, take risks, be emboldened and to simply enjoy themselves in the playground. Yes, care and common sense are needed but we don’t need safety standards and controlling regulations that go over the top and freeze the enjoyment and spontaneity in play.
June 21 … School Uniforms

Anne, critics are fine by me. Maybe you could trot out tyour evidence confirming that students of all ages like the notion of free range dress and it makes them better as students. My schools were always uniform based but NOT because I said so. School Councils and Student Representative Councils were the groups that on behalf of students and community wanted and controlled our uniform ideas. Uniform changes were overseen and managed by these groups and not by me.

My leadership method was not to sit and dictate and what happened within my schools and communities was based on collective and consensus based opinion. There were plenty of policy changes occurring on my watch that I personally did not approve but accepted as part of our consensus approach.

On uniforms. Within the NT, Education Department policy is for uniform in public schools from junior primary to senior secondary. As you would know, departments mirror governments and governments are influenced by the wider community.

I take umbrance at your third paragraph wich suggests me to be a liar. Not so and if you knew me you would know so.

Now your research based empirical evidence confirming that students in uniform are less happy, do less well and have fewer willingly given opinions than those who dress as they like, please.
June 18 … Teaching the Asian Way!

Always explore what might be superior alternatives of teaching and learning. But please do not turn our students into parrots that spit out facts without understanding. And please don’t regard students as empty gas bottles to be filled with facts as they move up the grades end through the years. Please consider the need for holistic education that takes account of academic, social, emotional and moral/spiritual development.

June 14 … Women as leaders

As a person who was a school principal for 40 years, many of them with the support of leadership teams, I can promise you that the contribution of women to our leadership cohort was enriching. Yes, men play a part but the perspective brought to our teams by women was invaluable. I always listened to what was offered in shared dialogue and was wise to do so. On many an occasion the ladies in our group pointed to ways of enlightenment. I was always acknowledged for being principal of successful schools; that was down to the contribution of our leadersbhip cohorts. The majority of those engaged within our shared leadership model were women and for that I will be forever thankful.

June 11 … NAPLAN

Listening around would convince many that education is NAPLAN. This test ties schools, principals, and teachers in knots. Real educational needs can be neglected as NAPLAN, for months on end, becomes the ‘be all and end all’ of education. Many students stress big time, and so do their teachers. In the words of Tom Chaplin they believe that’ your score is my score’ is what teachers are thinking as they reflect upon their students. NAPLAN is distorting education big time.
June 7 … The power of good university staff

I would hope that universities offer students a wonderful, enriching learning experience and development for which in later years they thank the tertiary institution(s) wherein they have studied. I thank the CDU O(at that stage the Northern Territory University) for the study and developmental opportunities afforded. As a part time staff person at the CDU I try to emulate the methodologies practised by those lecturers, tutors ande course coordinators I came to admire.
June 4 … ‘Principal for a Day’ initiative

I thought long and hard about writing this, fearing i might be pinged for
big-noting. However, I will take that risk.

In the second half of the 1980’s, as the principal of a large primary school and after conversartion with our Student Representative Council, we launched a program called ‘Principal for a Day’. Upper Primary students were eligible to apply to be me for the day. Selection was by an SRC drawn raffle. The selected sfrudent took oveer my role and my office for the day. I went one further and took the place of the swelected student in her or his classroom for the day. For both of us, trhat was complete with change of dress, lunch arrangements and everythhing else that went with the role change.

We conducted this program every year for many years.

I was generally told that the idea was silly as was I for coming iuip with such a scheme. However, it was a learning experience and I won’t go into that right now.

My point is that there is now a formal organisation which has introduced the ‘Principal for a Day’ concept on an Australia-wide annual basis. However, I don’t trhink they have gone as far as turning the principal into a student for the day.

The work of our program got out through print and television media, also fthrough our school newsletter.

During my time as a principal ‘silly old Henry’ either promoted or introduced several other initiatives which, covertly lampooned at the time, have become part of system practice.

I am not a coveter of recognition but a person who aimed to make a contribution to many aspects of education during my years in schools. That is reward sufficient.

May 31 … Students should be the ‘prime focus’ of universities

Education’s function should be focus on students. Students also need ot accept responsibility for their learning. ‘You can lead a horse to water but you can’t make it drink’ applies as much to university education as primary and secondary educational outreach.

That said, universities need to have a focus on students and their prime function should be about teaching and engagement with their student populations. Maybe in their pursuance of research outcomes, students may at times become a neglected group.
May 27 … Technologically supported tertiary distance learning

A lot of these students won’t bother turning up for learning via technoology either. The onus of responsibility for outcomes is placed squarely on the shoulders of universities but what about a bit of accountability being placed on the students. Many students who fail or get scrape passes become upset and blame lecturers and course coordinators for their poor showing; their attitudes of indifference or being ‘too busy’ to meet their obligations means they construct their own destiny.

Technologically supported is learning is fine, but when not used by students for meaningful engagement is hardly a learning ally. Then to turn their dissapointment and recrimination back on universities! What gall! Those who fail to meet course commitments should be failed – end of story.
May 24 … Congratulation on starting down the Teacher Pathway

Allow me to wish all teacher graduates celebrated in this article the very best for fulfilling, satisfying and joyful careers. As an educator who graduated in 1969, I attest to a career that faced many challenges and enabled me to share in countless celebrations with peers, students, systems and communities. You have entered into a most significant, indeed a most influential career. My wish for you is that your career paths will be long and sartisfying.

Take it from me that the years pass by quickly. It sommetimes seems only yesterday when I graduated from (then) Teachers College.

In my retirement from full time schooling contexts I have begun to develop what might be helpful hints on practical classroom considerations and needs. Although set toward Australia and the Northern Territory where I live, they have context for all graduate and ongoing teachers everwhere. I call them ‘vignettes’. They are being progressively published on my blog at henrygrayblog.wordpress.com Feel free to visit and download those which might appeal. There is no cost attached because it seems that I should give back to a profession that has done so much for me.

Again, all the very best as you begin journeying along your chosen career path.
May 20 … Empirical studies delay corrective actions

Funny how empirical confirmation of issues takes so long to catch up with what is anecdotally known to exist around phenomena like this. Empirical studies buy time for those who know that what they are doing is wrong. These studies defer the day of reckoning.
May 18 … Teacher Training

There needs to be an upturn in attention to teacher training by all universities. Teachers, quite frankly, need to be taught to teach. Degree courses are devoid of units which include teaching methodology as a part of the program. Neither are pre-service teachers prepared for the practical understandings needed for their emergence into schools and commmunities as graduates.

The two and three year training programs from the olden days did far more to prepare teachers to teach than do four year degree courses these days. They were intense programs that delivered depth understanding in the key area of actually skilling people with those practical requisites and methodologies needed to be effective and efficient classroom practitioners. Practice teaching rounds were assessed in depth and there was no superficiality about delivery of training outcomes.

Every practical help was provided those who wanted to train. However, for those who could not deliver during training, the word ‘fail’ applied and they exited the course. It can be relatively easy to pass both a degree and get through the minimal practical training requirements: It is altogether much harder to actually teach.

Maths and science teacher training options

If aspirants are going to be attracted to train as maths and science teachers, there will need to be considered re-structuring around training programs. The appeal for pre-service teachers considering these domains may be blunted by the prospect of HECS indebtedness. Support through fees waiving may help. However, many considering teaching look at the degree of difficulty of options and go the easier programs. Others are ineligible for this training option because their Year 12 secondary graduation has been light on for maths and science units.
__________________________________________________________

SNIPPETS FOR EDUCATORS (9)

DON’T TAMPER WITH LITERACY AND NUMERACY INSTRUCTION
Listening, speaking reading and writing are essential communication skills. Use of technology often substitutes for live conversation. Texting and messaging have their place but ought not replace face-to-face speaking and listening. Correct sentence structure including the use of punctuation, word choice, intonation and clarity should be built into verbalisation. Children also need to clearly hear messages so they understand what has been said. Unclear speech and poor listening skills can develop from lack of practice and the substitution of keyboard communication. Reading from texts may be supplemented by electronic media but should never be supplanted by screen reading. Nothing beats books.

Keyboard skills and the ability to electronically produce written text adds to the student repertoire. This should never be at the expense of handwriting. Mastery of paper and pen communication is important, enabling the written word to be produced anywhere and at any time.

Technology supports education but in no way should it replace traditional literary and mathematical teaching and learning. Should that happen, students will be the losers.
IF IT’S ‘FREE’ IT’S BAD

Some say private education is good as parents have to pay to enrol their children. Public education is mediocre at best and best avoided because it is ‘free’. People tend to look down on free things.

LEARNING NEVER STOPS

From birth until death, education is an incremental and ongoing process. It never stops. Those who think they know it all do themselves a grave disservice because there are always new things to learn.

NEW AGE TECHNOLOGY CAN LIMIT LEARNING

So much about education has a “modern” and “new age” emphasis. A great deal of what happens educationally is driven by technology. Some believe that technology has supplanted the need for learning basics. Computers, iPads and other technologies have their place in supporting students. However, they should always be tools used to enhance assignment preparation and work requirements. If students rely on devices to provide spellchecking, grammatical correctness, accurate mathematical formulae and so on, they may meet learning requirements without understanding what they have done. This is especially the case when voiceover or on-screen directions advise students what to do next in reaching toward solutions and answers.

Cognitive understanding suffers when directed learning fails to provide pupils with the understanding of ‘why’ solutions and answers are correct. This reliance on technological assistance can start in primary school and extend all the way through to tertiary study. That takes away from students their ability to reason and think. Computers and iPads become a crutch on which they lean too heavily to help satisfy learning requirements. There can be nothing more dissatisfying for students, than not understanding solutions to questions that are solved by technology, rather than their own brain power.
KEEP STUDY REQUIREMENTS WITHIN PARAMETERS

Work life balance for all, including students, is important. Study, including homework, should not be so voluminous that is gives students little time for relaxing, reinvigorating and having fun.
OFFER PRAISE

As teachers and principals we need to work on catching students and staff doing something good so we can offer praise. Meaningful and sincere not shallow and trite compliments. Praise pays dividends.
STEADY STATE BEATS TRENDINESS

Curriculum priorities and teaching strategies are constantly changing. It is important to keep up with the times. Schools also need to offer predictability and steady state development to students.
PRE-SERVICE TEACHERS – THEIR NUMBER ONE CHALLENGE

From working with pre-service teachers, the issue of almost universal concern is that of classroom management and achieving as teachers in a context of dealing with respectful, motivated children.

PRE-SERVICE TEACHERS – THEIR NUMBER ONE CELEBRATION

From speaking with a lot of pre-service teachers, I believe the thing they celebrate most is being able to make a difference. They rejoice when children come to love learning and personal progress

OUR WORK SHOULD BE ENJOYABLE

From time to time print and online articles emphasise the importance of workplace satisfaction and happiness. Some even address the need for work places to be fun places. Humour, laughter and light-heartedness are promoted as having tension relieving capacity. Inherent within this is a suggestion that not everything we do will be perfect and errors will be made. We need to have the ability to reflect on our mistakes and learn from them about how to improve and do things more successfully. An element of this ‘sitting back’ is the ability to reflect seriously but also light-heartedly because there is often a funny side to outcomes.

CONFIDENCE WITHIN

There is a need for those who share workplaces to ‘give and take’. We should welcome the evaluation of our efforts by others and be prepared to offer feedback to them as colleagues. It is important for well-being that people within organisations are able to share with each other. This includes the both receiving and giving of advice and appreciation.

STICKABILITY

I really admire teachers and school staff members who have a deep, enduring and long term commitment to their roles as student educators and supporters.

Some use schools as trampolines – launching pads to greater glory. How wrong it is that some are selfishly motivated. I have nothing against upward mobility but if schools are ‘used’ by those who want to climb to the top regardless, those who get to the top may find a lack of respect held for them by those who were colleagues.

PRIORITY SETTING

It is over-the-top naval gazing and ‘paralysis by analysis’ that has become the major preoccupation with systems. Accountability is rampart and trust in teachers and their judgement discounted.

RECOGNISING MILESTONES

I always remembered student and staff birthdays with letters to students and cakes for members of staff. These remembrances paid dividends. They confirmed my appreciation for staff and students.
PAUSE AND REFLECT

At the end of each week, we should mark time. We need to pause, reflect on the week that has been, consider what we have done well and give thought to tasks confronting us in the week ahead.

DIRECT INSTRUCTION – A NEW WAY FORWARD

SUNS 94

DIRECT INSTRUCTION A ‘NEW WAY’ FORWARD

The Department of Education in 2014 decided to introduce Direct Instruction (DI) into a number of our Indigenous Schools. This teaching method was being practised in some Cape York schools. Noel Pearson praised the model and advocated its use in other jurisdictions.

NT Education Minister Peter Chandler and Departmental officials visited Cape York and spent some time observing DI methods in practising schools. They were impressed by the qualities of learning and progress being made by children. Part of this was attributed to the level of direct and focussed engagement between students and teachers in classrooms. Positive learning outcomes were confirmed by data.

From the beginning of 2015, 15 NT remote area schools were earmarked to introduce DI practices. Although the trial is only months old, feedback based on observation and response from students and community are reported to be very encouraging. The method is going to be extended to 60 of the Territory’s indigenous schools by the beginning of 2017.

What is DI

DI is learning directed by teachers at students. The set curriculum is supported by prescribed materials. DI is ” … an instructional method … focused on systematic curriculum design and skilful implementation of a prescribed behavioural script” (Wikipedia). DI schools require teachers to undertake a prescribed program of literacy each day.

Part of the reason for staggered introduction may be the costs associated with DI. Prescribed teaching materials are not cheap and staff training has to be funded. Initial costs are being off-set by Australian Government funding.

The AEU(NT) President Jarvis Ryan recently visited a number of Territory schools where direct instruction has been introduced. He offered the following comment: “Teaching staff at the schools I visited are working hard to implement the DI approach despite hasty implementation and a lack of resources. They are giving it a good shot despite many expressing reservations, and a number of staff reported that they could already see positive signs for some students in improving their Oral English.” Mr Ryan went on to comment, “the general sentiment I picked up on was cautious support for the potential of the DI program, coupled with a belief that the schools were not resourced sufficiently to implement the program successfully.” (Online source)

Resourcing, timetabling, class sizes and some behavioural issues were seen as being downsides of the DI program. These have been issues in all schools for as long as I can remember.

Direct Instruction is being touted as a way to the future. It is proving to be a model that works and I understand there is no going back on its adoption.

 

NOTE:  DI  is not rteally new.  In fact, it is back to the past or methodology revisited.

 

SCHOOL TIDINESS A MUST

SUNS 93

TIDINESS STANDARDS ARE IMPORTANT

School days are busy days. There are few spare moments available to consider and attend to matters not directly focused on teaching and learning. Tight timetabling means that teachers and their classes have very little time that is not devoted to predetermined activities.

Because of teaching and learning pressures, it can be easy to overlook fundamentals that contribute to character development and the establishment of good habits. Teaching and learning outcomes are important. However attention needs to be paid to appearance, tidiness and general order of classroom and school. Without these considerations poor work, study habits and civic attitudes can develop. Important priorities and personal habits can be discounted. Among the things that should be considered are the following.

• Desk tidiness should be encouraged. This includes desk surfaces and storage area for books and other items. Setting aside a few minutes every day or two to make sure students desks meet a standard pays dividends. It also ensures that children are quickly able to find things they need for upcoming lessons.
• Student lockers and bag recesses need periodic checking. All sorts of things from discarded clothing to rejected food items can finish up in these places.
• Many students eat lunch inside or just outside classrooms. If duty teachers check before lunch boxes are returned to bags or refrigerators, paper, plastic wrappers and fruit peel will go into the bin where it belongs. This may not seem like much, but it reinforces hygienic practices.
• Organising a “monitor roster” of students to take responsibility for keeping areas of classrooms and learning spaces tidy can work. This might include benches, ledges, library book displays, the floor, wet areas and so on. It’s not a case of cleaning up after others but reminding everyone of their need to contribute to classroom care.
• Spending a minute or so at the beginning of each break to make sure everything is off the floor and that desktops are tidy, establishes a good cleanliness habit for all children. Reminders may be necessary but with time and consistency good habits will develop.
• Common areas including toilets and the schoolyard, verandahs and the school library deserve care from everyone. Duty teachers, the school leadership team and indeed all staff should be part of this effort. General tidiness is also an area that might involve the Student Representative Council.

For tidy school programs to work well, all members of staff need to contribute. For instance, teachers’ tables and personal storage areas in classrooms and elsewhere should be kept in the way that sets an example to all students,

Tidiness is an attribute we all need. With it, generally comes personal organisation which helps the way in which school facilities are used and shared. Tidiness is a habit that will be useful throughout life.

COMMUNICATION A VITAL LINK

SUNS  92

COMMUNICATION A VITAL LINK

The need for communication between home and school is a vital and sometimes overlooked link. Meaningful partnerships between parent and teachers are essential. Dialogue ensures they share a common understanding about the progress of children. Misunderstandings can occur, particularly if conversational links are not established and shared.

Parents and teachers are busy people. Pressures of work can push the need for communication into the background when in essence it should always be to the fore.

There are two ways in which schools and their parent communities can keep in touch. 1. Newsletters are regularly published by most schools. They are generally distributed weekly or fortnightly. Some schools publish less frequently. Newsletters may be distributed in hard copy or shared with parents by e-mail. In order to keep up to date with school happenings, parents and caregivers need to look out for newsletters. Checking schoolbags and logging onto email accounts for school messages can help.

2. Periodic perusal of their school’s website will keep the parent community informed on wide-ranging matters. Included on the web are annual school reports, NAPLAN results, futurist plans and quite often pictorial highlights of school celebrations.

Communication between classroom teachers and parents is also important. This may be done by note, phone or by person-to-person contact. If matters are misunderstood or nor fully clarified, conversations can help with necessary understanding.

Appointments

Teachers are very busy and often pre-occupied prior to and at the end of each school day. Conversations with parents at these times are, of necessity, very brief. These periods are about greeting students (at the start of each day) and farewelling them each afternoon. Making appointments to talk with teachers at a more convenient time is better than trying to resolve issues during these busy periods.

Similarly, if teachers need to talk about students with parents, there is wisdom in negotiating discussion times. This allows for unhurried and private meetings.

Reporting Sessions

Most schools offer written report-backs twice yearly, at the end of terms two and four. A chance to discuss individual student’s progress with parents and caregivers through ten or fifteen minute conversations, is generally offered in the latter weeks of terms one and three. Shared awareness is important. So too is the sharing of positives about student progress along with challenges children may confront.

The importance of conversation should never be discounted. Clear lines of communication between home and school build positive relationships between parents/caregivers and teachers. Students will be the beneficiaries.

TIDINESS STANDARDS ARE IMPORTANT

TIDINESS STANDARDS ARE IMPORTANT

School days are busy days. There are few spare moments available to consider and attend to matters not directly focused on teaching and learning. Tight timetabling means that teachers and their classes have very little time that is not devoted to predetermined activities.

Because of teaching and learning pressures, it can be easy to overlook fundamentals that contribute to character development and the establishment of good habits. Teaching and learning outcomes are important. However attention needs to be paid to appearance, tidiness and general order of classroom and school. Without these considerations poor work, study habits and civic attitudes can develop. Important priorities and personal habits can be discounted. Among the things that should be considered are the following.

• Desk tidiness should be encouraged. This includes desk surfaces and storage area for books and other items. Setting aside a few minutes every day or two to make sure students desks meet a standard pays dividends. It also ensures that children are quickly able to find things they need for upcoming lessons.
• Student lockers and bag recesses need periodic checking. All sorts of things from discarded clothing to rejected food items can finish up in these places.
• Many students eat lunch inside or just outside classrooms. If duty teachers check before lunch boxes are returned to bags or refrigerators, paper, plastic wrappers and fruit peel will go into the bin where it belongs. This may not seem like much, but it reinforces hygienic practices.
• Organising a “monitor roster” of students to take responsibility for keeping areas of classrooms and learning spaces tidy can work. This might include benches, ledges, library book displays, the floor, wet areas and so on. It’s not a case of cleaning up after others but reminding everyone of their need to contribute to classroom care.
• Spending a minute or so at the beginning of each break to make sure everything is off the floor and that desktops are tidy, establishes a good cleanliness habit for all children. Reminders may be necessary but with time and consistency good habits will develop.
• Common areas including toilets and the schoolyard, verandahs and the school library deserve care from everyone. Duty teachers, the school leadership team and indeed all staff should be part of this effort. General tidiness is also an area that might involve the Student Representative Council.

For tidy school programs to work well, all members of staff need to contribute. For instance, teachers’ tables and personal storage areas in classrooms and elsewhere should be kept in the way that sets an example to all students,

Tidiness is an attribute we all need. With it, generally comes personal organisation which helps the way in which school facilities are used and shared. Tidiness is a habit that will be useful throughout life.

LET THE CHILDREN PLAY

CHILDREN NEED MORE PLAY AT SCHOOL AND HOME

The way in which school children play at recess and lunch time has changed significantly over the years. Some of those changes are in the interest of common sense. Others have come about because of concerns that accidents at school might result in costly medical and litigation outlays.

Unduly rough play is discouraged when children are playing ball games, chasing games, and similar energy releasing activities. Climbing trees is out and there are rules about genteel behaviour when children are using playground equipment. Duty teachers are on hand to remind children of these and other rules.

School playgrounds have to conform to Occupational Health and Safety codes. Some playground equipment has been outlawed, including popular roller slides which were all the rage in the 1980’s and 1990’s. These have been replaced by standard plastic slides which have far less excitement and appeal to children. There are many other construction requirements which add costs for schools wanting to develop playground stations.
.
A Real Need

Students need the opportunity to run around, let off steam and return to class reinvigorated, refreshed and ready for learning. However, if they find school yards too uninviting and games allowed too restrictive, they may choose sedentary playtime activities. The school library with its computers may offer new appeal. Or children may choose to sit, talk, play with hand-held toys or build their card sets rather than being physically active. Rather than returning to class in a re-energised way, they may feel let down and switched-off when confronting the afternoon’s class program.

There are some opportunities for children to join in weekend sporting activities, but many have little chance for physical play when away from school. Rather than being outside playing, they are inside with X-Boxes and computer games.

Outdoor play is necessary to help children build stamina and endurance. Being outdoors and playing in the fresh air has to be part of building healthy minds in healthy bodies. Many children live in apartments and have little outdoor opportunity. Others are domiciled in our newer suburbs with large houses and small often unenclosed yards. There are parks but these are often sun drenched. Parents also have security worries about children playing in these public parks independently and without supervision.

We are confronting a situation in which play and games opportunities for children are often too scarce. A lifestyle altogether too sedentary is emerging This is an area of childhood development and opportunity that needs correction.

This was published in the Suns Newspapers (NT) in May 2015

THE IMPORTANCE OF SPEECH AND SPEAKING

SPEAK TO BE REMEMBERED Those most remembered as speakers are those who galvanise their audiences and engage with them. Don’t over talk. Twenty five minutes is tops. Engage the audience, involve them.
Always speak with conviction and sincerity. The audience can sense passion and speaker belief in his or her message by studying the presenter’s body language. Introduce, develop and conclude carefully.
I BELIEVE THE EYES TO BE THE MOST POWERFUL OF COMMUNICATIONS TOOLS. Speakers who are confident rove the audience, with his/her eyes canvassing the eyes of everyone in the listening group.

SPEAK FROM THE HEART. Never be a ‘veneer speaker’ whose polish belies his/her commitment to the subject. Be a person remembered by the audience for sincerity. Speak to, not ‘down’ to your listeners.
Speakers and presenters should aim to embrace the audience, drawing listeners toward him or her by the power of sincerely uttered words. This will being them ‘together as one’ in a sharing context.

Listen carefully to speakers and EVALUATE them for strengths and elements do presentation you feel they might do differently and better. The exercise helps you focus on message and messenger
DON’T OVERDO NOTES. They detract. Speakers generally know what they want to say. I recommend small cards that snug into the palm of the hand. List KEY WORDS as prompts for what you wany to say.

CONFIDENT SPEAKERS in an informal situation can go to pieces in formal situations. They pull down a blind in their minds which says ‘ uptight time’. Make sure the blind is never pulled down.
Make sure that topics have a beginning, middle and end. PLAN for presentations to establish, build and ebb to a telling and final conclusion. Balance within discourse is a key and essential need.

When presenting DON’T SHUFFLE. Movement is a part of gesture. Movement can be illustrative and points (of delivery) reinforcing. If movement is meangless stand in a relaxed but stationary manner.
SOME SPEAKERS GO ON AND ON FOREVER. What starts well goes downhill and the presenter loses it. I once heard that 24 minutes was the ideal time for any presentation where presenter owns the floor.
Presenters need to ensure that DRESS supports and enhances their podium status.The finest presentation in the world will be ruined if presenters do not respect audience by looking the part.
Speakers need to think about THANK YOU often offered at the end of a presentation. Realistically it is the audience who should be offering thanks to the presenter for his or her contribution.

Watch out for DISTRACTING GESTURES. Scratching parts of body while presenting needs avoiding. Don’t scratch nose, squint, overuse eyebrow wrinkle. Involuntary actions can be off-putting.
INJECT HUMOUR into speech, but AVOID LAUGHING at that humour. Humour engages and focuses audience groups. However, those same audiences can be off-put if speakers laugh at their own jokes.
‘AH’s’, ‘um ‘s’, ‘er’s’, and similar speech stumbles need to be avoided for the sake of fluency. Too many glitches may have the audience thinking you are unclear on your subject. Aim for ‘zero’.
Use notes as prompts, but try and avoid detailed reading. A speaker is more effective when speaking rather than being slavishly locked into notes. Notes can reduce the speaker’s confidence.
Consider vocalisation, the pitch, rhythm, intonation and vibrancy of voice. Live your message through your voice. Articulate carefully and correctly, and never come with a gabbling rush of words.

Messages delivered by presenters should be from the heart. Avoid (debates excepted) speaking on issues in which you have no belief. Avoid being a hypocritical presenter, a phyyric speaker.
When speaking, use POWERPOINT and props to support speech. Don’t read verbatim from power-points. KNOW your subject in case the power-point goes on the blink. Have a fallback position.

If an AUDIENCE MEMBER, take time to THANK presenters if you genuinely believe them to have delivered a quality message. Presenters value appreciation and with that constructive, skill honing advice.

If speaking to a paper, consider the speech first and distribution after. If audience members have the paper to hand while the presenter is presenting, they will focus on the paper, not the speaker.
‘AH’s’, ‘um’s’,’er’s’, and other speech glitches can happen unconsciously. Be aware and register them subconsciously as you speak. If aware, you can program them out of your speech. Try it – it works!
Using ‘metaphor’ and ‘anecdote’ to illustrate the point of discussion can be a very useful and identifying tool. “Likening phenomena unto…” using these illustrations identifies matter with audience members.

SCHOOL ATMOSPHERE – PRECIOUS BUT FRAGILE

SCHOOL ATMOSPHERE – PRECIOUS BUT FRAGILE

Educational organisation within schools is many things to many people. Principals and school leadership teams are motivated and inspired by many different stimuli. The elements and influences which press upon schools are poured into a metaphoric funnel above each place of teaching and learning. Community, hierarchial and government clamor rain caqn come down like the cascade from the end of the funnel onto schools in almost waterfall proportions.

While Principals and leadership groups are able to take, analyse, synthesise and consider the way in which the school can and should accommodate demands from without,  it is easy for a sense of proportion and a perspective on reality to become lost. The flood of seemingly insatiable demands heaped on schools can result in destabilisation and disequilibrium.

This is especially the case in situations where Principals and leadership teams feel that everything demanded of the school by the system (and of the system in turn by Government) has to be acceded and put into practice.  These reactions, best described as knee jerk, cause an inner disquiet within staff who are often reluctant to change without justification, but are pressured to make and justify those changes anyway.

In metaphoric terms, schools that comply with demands so made, remind me of a frog hopping from lilly pad to lilly pad on a pond’s surface. Sooner or later the frog will miss in its parabolic leap from one pad to the next and do a dunk into the water.  I believe we need, like a duck, to do a lot more deep diving to ascertain what rich life there is at the bottom of the pond.  Too often we are urged and in turn urge our teachers, to skim the surface of learning without exploring issues with children and students.

Beneath the educational top soil, there are rich substrata of understandings that need to be explored. Too often that depth learning is overlooked.  Educators know that depth learning is disregarded  because of the imperative that we drive on, moving rapidly from one initiative to the next.

This approach is one that does little to positively enhance the way those working within schools feel about what they are doing.  They become ‘focussed on worry’ and internalise feelings of discomfit about what and how they are doing.  They can feel both disenfranchised and destabilised. They wonder whether they are valued and appreciated. While they may not talk about feelings of insecurrity in an ‘out there and to everyone’ way, their expressions of concern and disquiet are certainly expressed to trusted colleagues in an ‘under the table’ manner.

Teachers may maintain a brave face to what they are doing, but beneath the surface suffer from self doubt.  This leads to them becoming professionals who overly naval gaze, generally in a very self critical manner.  Teachers can and often do become professions who feel there is little about which to self-congratulate and rejoice.

Establishing Priorities and Building toward Positive Atmosphere

In this context and against this background it is essential that empathetic school principals and leadership teams offer reassurance and build confidence within their teaching and support staff cohorts. They need to help staff understand that ‘frog hopping’ is not essential and that ‘deep diving’ into learning, whereby children and students are offered  the opportunity of holistic development is encouraged.

If this is to happen, Principals need to take account of two very important considerations.

* They need to act in a way that deflects as much downward pressure as possible away from staff.  They need, as I have previously written (   ) to be like umbrellas, open to diffuse the torrent of government and systemic expectatiion, keeping change within reasonable boundaries.  This will ensure that schools, students and staff are not overwhelmed by cascading waterfalls of macro-expectation. Principals and leadership groups need to maintain as much balance  as possible within their schools.  In spite of what system leaders may say, random acceptance and blind attempts at implementing every initiative will lead to confusion st school level.

Principals have to have the courage to say ‘no’ to changes which come at them giddyingly and often in a poorly considered manner.

* The second critically important consideration, largely dependent upon the ability of school Principals and leadership groups to be selective in terms of their acceptance of change invitation,  is that of school tone, harmony and atmosphere.

The way a school feels is  intangible. It cannot be bought as a material resource.  Neither can it be lassoed, harnessed or tied down.  The ‘feel’ of a school is an intangible and generates from within. It develops as a consequence of feeling generated among those within the organisation.

I often feel that the atmosphere of a school, which grows from the tone and harmony within, is best expressed as a weather may which superimposes on that school.  When Principal at Leanyer School I had a rather clever member of my staff take an aerial photograph of ‘our place’ and photoshop a weather map over our campus.  This I kept close for it was necessary for me to appreciate the ‘highs’ within our school.  I also needed to take account of the ‘lows’, being aware of the fact we needed to make sure they were swiftly moving and not permanently affective of the people within our borders.

Learning about Atmosphere

My awareness of atmosphere did not come about by accident. In 1994 while at Leanyer, I was asked to act as our region’s Superintendent for a period of six months. At that time Leanyer was somewhat struggling when it came to material resources and that was a worry. Other schools seemed to have a lot more in material terms. Although not jealous, an inner aspiration was to be like better resourced schools.

During my tenure in the acting position. I visited each of our region’s schools, some on more than one occasion. I made contact with Principals and took every opportunity to go into classrooms meeting and talking with children and teachers. I also visited Leanyer School but as an ‘outsider’ not as someone presuming ‘insider awareness’. (I wasn’t there; someone else was acting as Principal and I needed to accord leadership space and respect).

The most critically important thing I learned during my time as Superintendent, was appreciation of organisational atmosphere. No matter how good schools looked, no matter how many material resources they held – if they did not ‘feel’ good, they were lacking quite decidedly.

Part of my learning was predicated by appreciation of Leanyer ‘from the outside in’. Having been Principal for two full years at the school before temporary promotion, I was used to viewing the school from the inside out. Opportunity to look at the school from a different perspective along with comparative opportunity, helped me appreciate the blessing and joy abounding within the school.  It felt good! The atmosphere within was second no none!!

Organisational atmosphere is both precious and fragile. There is no guarantee that this intrinsic quality will remain constant.  The way people within schools act and interact changes regularly.

Atmospheric Challenge

Within schools are three key groups of people – students, staff and parents. Watching overall is the wider community. Change of personnel and client is common with the arrival and departure of children and staff. Systemic demands and government priorities are hardly constant.  This opens schools up as being organisations in a constant state of flux. Just as weather patters change, so too, do pervading atmospherics within schools. Those feeling on a positive ‘high’ today,  may find that feeling of well-being eroded by something that unfolds tomorrow.  Contrawise, circumstances causing feelings of despondency (‘low’ points) can be changed by circumstances, becoming ‘highs’.

It is up to Principals and leadership teams to ensure that positive atmosphere, precious yet fragile is built and maintained.  It is easy to lose the feeling of positivism so necessary if an organisation is to grow and thrive on the basis of its human spirit.

I learned a long time ago about the importance of atmosphere and recommend to readers that we all always work to build the spirit within our schools.

Henry Gray

CHILDREN NEED MORE PLAY AT SCHOOL AND HOME

CHILDREN NEED MORE PLAY AT SCHOOL AND HOME

The way in which school children play at recess and lunch time has changed significantly over the years. Some of those changes are in the interest of common sense. Others have come about because of concerns that accidents at school might result in costly medical and litigation outlays.

Unduly rough play is discouraged when children are playing ball games, chasing games, and similar energy releasing activities. Climbing trees is out and there are rules about genteel behaviour when children are using playground equipment. Duty teachers are on hand to remind children of these and other rules.

School playgrounds have to conform to Occupational Health and Safety codes. Some playground equipment has been outlawed, including popular roller slides which were all the rage in the 1980’s and 1990’s. These have been replaced by standard plastic slides which have far less excitement and appeal to children. There are many other construction requirements which add costs for schools wanting to develop playground stations.
.
A Real Need

Students need the opportunity to run around, let off steam and return to class reinvigorated, refreshed and ready for learning. However, if they find school yards too uninviting and games allowed too restrictive, they may choose sedentary playtime activities. The school library with its computers may offer new appeal. Or children may choose to sit, talk, play with hand-held toys or build their card sets rather than being physically active. Rather than returning to class in a re-energised way, they may feel let down and switched-off when confronting the afternoon’s class program.

There are some opportunities for children to join in weekend sporting activities, but many have little chance for physical play when away from school. Rather than being outside playing, they are inside with X-Boxes and computer games.

Outdoor play is necessary to help children build stamina and endurance. Being outdoors and playing in the fresh air has to be part of building healthy minds in healthy bodies. Many children live in apartments and have little outdoor opportunity. Others are domiciled in our newer suburbs with large houses and small often unenclosed yards. There are parks but these are often sun drenched. Parents also have security worries about children playing in these public parks independently and without supervision.

We are confronting a situation in which play and games opportunities for children are often too scarce. A lifestyle altogether too sedentary is emerging This is an area of childhood development and opportunity that needs correction.

VIOLENCE IN SCHOOLS

Violence in Schools: A Perspective

The issue of violent threats in their various forms is one I believe needing careful address. It’s the matter of “issue” rather than “individual incident” that needs careful consideration. The matter is not new – but rather has been ongoing over time.

From time to time the system and various support professional organisations  have looked at the matter and considered process that might be taken into account when reacting to matters of threat. That to me is part of the problem; our system is “reactive” rather than taking a proactive role in engaging the matter.

Threat in its various forms is not new. However, responding to the matter seems to be one that causes embarrassment. Often Principals and staff members feel that to air issues occurring within the school organisations is tantamount to a profession of weakness. There seems to be a preference to manage within, making sure that word about problems does not get out. Over time there have been assaults levied against Principals and staff members where it seems that departmental management is to mute the issue almost in some sort of “we are guilty because it happened” fashion.

I think that issues of this nature have to be put right out into the public domain and addressed with responsible but justified professional aggression. “How dare they” ought to apply. The response being developed needs to have full system support and it ought not to be that recommendations on process point and direct the whole matter back to schools at the individual level to manage.

Members of student and parent communities do not have the right to inflict themselves upon teachers and other staff members in a violent, threatening or intimidating manner. Staff and principals deserve full departmental support against this sort of behaviour all the way to action through court processes. An “under the carpet” response is not acceptable.

Maybe during my time as a school educator I was lucky in not having these sorts of things thrust against me personally. I can promise that assaults directed toward my staff or myself would have been most vigorously pursued through courts.

No, I would not have felt weak all guilty about taking these actions because staff members and school principals deserve to be respected and protected.

I would hope that the issue going forward is addressed in an appropriate responsive and responsible manner.

IT IS TIME TO STOP THE BREAST BEATING

It’s Time to Stop the Breast Beating

In terms of educators meeting learner needs, it is time for us to stop the self-flagellation and breast-beating that accompanies educational accountability. “Are schools and teachers meeting the needs of children and students” is a question that needs repositioning.

Rather than schools and educators being dumped with loads of accountability for educational inputs and outcomes, it’s time for quizzing to turn to children and their parents. Self responsibility on the part of students and their parents should be the challenge. Are we meeting the needs of learners needs to be looked at in terms of “are children and their primary caregivers doing their bit toward the development of our next generation”.

I once had a conversation with a Principal colleague who told me of a meeting with parents over their child who was particularly and negatively challenging his schools’ culture and ethos. The parents upbraided the Principal for his lack of care and concern. They demanded he and the school do more for the child. The principal offered a conditional response. He and the school would do better for the child for the eighth of the year the child spent at school, if the parents would commit a greater effort for the remaining seven eights of the year – the time he was in their care.

This story goes to the nub of the issue. Schools have a role to play in child and student development, a matter educators have never shirked. However, parents are the primary caregivers and over time the gradual off-loading and dumping of rearing responsibilities onto schools is misplaced and alarming.

The notion of school being a place where fizz has to be applied to every learning situation in an effort to engage learners is equally as galling. Schools need to bUUNTe fun places and learning needs underpinning with enjoyable experiences. However, there are vital aspects of learning that are repetitious, mundane and focussed toward cognitive appeal. Not everything can be bubble and froth because learning is not about fizz but about substance.

Metaphorically, schools add the yeast added to the bread to make learning rise in the minds and souls of young people. That means biting onto key issues and chewing on the meat of learning opportunities.

The thought ‘best’ education has to be about froth and bubble in order to appeal to young people is a sad commentary on modernity. It also suggest that deep learning is unimportant.

Motivation and Inclination

There seems to be a belief held within society and certainly implied by Governments that all students are inclined learners. Nothing could be further from the truth. Deliberate disinclination is an ingrained element within the psyche of many children and students. Non-respondents may reject learning opportunities by passive resistance or by more belligerent defiance. All rejection is negative, confirming that while you can lead a horse to water you can’t make it drink.

If children come to school with attitudes of deliberate disinclination and defiance, it is hard to move them from negative to more positive attitudes without parental awareness and support. That is not always forthcoming and in fact parents often take the side of children, being in no way prepared to support the efforts of school staff.

It is behoven on children and students to recognise and accept responsibility for their actions. Educators are often too quick to excuse children and parents and too slow to recognise that the onus for change and development should be vested on the home as much as on the school front.

Sadly in this day and age, with parents compulsorily committed to work and earning, the upbringing and development of children, in almost total terms, is thrown at schools.  I mean this quite literally because the social/government and system imperative plants this responsibility on and into schools. Many school educators feel they are being ‘commanded’ to bring children up. When societal failings become apparent, schools and their staff members are held up as being the major contributors to that failure. parents, prime carers and students themselves are home free.

That is totally wrong.  The wrong people and institutions are being blamed for shortcomings, when the responsibility belongs to those who are excused.

SNIPPETS FOR EDUCATORS (7)

A PLACE FOR EVERYTHING

It can be hard, but no matter how miserable we might feel, that baggage should be left at home and not taken to work. It is important to seek support if misery persists lest it sours us as people.
BALANCE ADVICE WITH APPRECIATION

When contemplating the need to counsel or advise colleagues and students, consider ‘balance’. Look for and offer commendations, so recommendations are offered in a balanced manner. Avoid put downs.
STUDENTS AND STAFF VALUE PREDICTABILITY

Plans and programs sometimes have to change because of matters coming out of left-field. Change should be kept to a minimum. Students and staff feel comfortable with routinised teaching and learning.
OH, THE SAD EXAMPLE BEING SET

The slippage of language skills including oral capacity and the ability to write with understanding and pride is a real concern. Are standards no longer important? It often seems that anything goes.

LOOK OUT FOR OUR STUDENTS
Our modern times are quite uncertain. Unpredictable circumstances can arise. Children and students often need reassurance. As educators we need to look out for them with empathetic concern and care.
MODELLING

As teachers and educators I sincerely believe we should be models to children and students. Models of speech, deportment, dress and through the setting of expected academic and behavioural standards.

SUNS 90 IMMUNISATION A ‘MUST FIX’ ISSUE

SUNS 90 IMMUNISATION A ‘MUST FIX’ ISSUE

Published in the Suns newspapers in May, 2015
_________________________________________________
Vaccination is a vexed issue.

Keeping students healthy and being aware of their vaccination status is a responsibility assumed by all schools. Parents enrolling children are asked to complete quite detailed enrolment procedures. This includes providing information and verification about children’s immunisation histories.

School leaders are very aware of their duty of care responsibilities. Should there be an outbreak of measles, chicken pox or other communicable disease, they immediately let parents know. That is all the more imperative, because it is not uncommon to have children in the school who have not been immunised.

In order to facilitate this communication, support staff need to have information to hand about children who haven’t been immunised. Careful management is important in order to avoid children who have not had their jabs being known to their peers and classmates. If other children become aware of the situation, that can become a point for teasing. Avoiding embarrassment for these children, who have had no say in whether they should or shouldn’t be immunised, is important.

Without doubt, the lives of children who have not been immunised can be affected if they catch a disease. For this reason together with easing schools administrative problems, most principals and school councils will welcome the Australian Government’s ‘no jabs no money’ initiative.

Impacts

The Australian Government’s ‘no jab, no money’ policy will cause people to think again about their attitude. It will take extraordinary conviction for families with entitlements to risk losing $15,000 in child care and welfare benefits.

This change in government attitude is important to counter what has been a growing trend. Several years ago, 15,000 Australian children had not been immunised against communicable diseases. That number has now blown out to 39,000. This in part may be due to parents simply overlooking the obligation but that is not the case for all. The government’s proposition to allow exemption on medical grounds alone may cause some angst, but is wise policy. Exclusion on the basis of religious affiliation, personal belief and philosophical preference as a base for exclusion, was far too wide.

Schools at present

In Northern Territory schools there is no specific requirement for children to be immunised before they are enrolled. If they become aware that children have not been immunised, school leaders and administrative staff may encourage rectification, but that is where their intervention capacities stop.

The Department of Education’s policy on this matter is quite clear. Placed on the web in November 2011 it states as follows: . “It is recommended that parents/staff report these conditions to the school to ensure proper care of students/staff and to detect situations where there is potential for transmission. Confidentiality or privacy of medical information about an infected person should be observed at all times and in all situations.”

The issues surrounding immunisation have had a growing impact upon schools. Anxiety is felt for non-immunised children by the Department and school staff. It may be suggested to parents that they re-consider injections for their children but parental prerogative prevails.

The ‘no jab, no money’ policy will lessen school management and notification requirements.

RELIGIOUS INSTRUCTION IN SCHOOLS

SUNS 89 : RELIGIOUS INSTRUCTION IN SCHOOLS

Published in the Suns in April 2015
__________________________________________________

RELIGIOUS INSTRUCTION: PRO’S AND CON’S

The issue of religious instruction (RI) in government schools is one that comes up from time to time. That has especially been the case in the Territory since the introduction of the Howard Government’s chaplaincy program in 2004. Our Department of Education maintains the following position on RI.

“Religious instruction is a means of delivering spiritual, ethical and pastoral needs to students whose parents choose for their children to participate in such a program.
Religious instruction is not part of the curriculum for Territory schools and provision for religious instruction is therefore a matter for each school to determine in accordance with the department’s Religious Instruction Policy and guidelines.” This position was written in January 2011. The policy allows for five hours of RI each term.

Methodologically, schools supporting RI may elect for the program to operate in each class for 30 minutes each week. Some schools have an RI block for an hour each day during one week of term. Some schools 2900 schools engage the services of a school chaplain. Others have laypeople from various churches or denominations who volunteer their time to undertake RI programs in schools.

Isssues

RI can raise issues for schools.
* The matter of ‘indoctrination’ comes up from time to time, especially in relation to the chaplaincy issue. People worry about the promotion of a specific religion when the one chaplain is appointed to look after the whole school.
* Should RI offer students a comparative understanding of the various faiths or should it reinforce a particular belief.
* Given the heavy curriculum load confronting schools, a need for five hours each term for RI becomes the question. Can the time be afforded.
* Increasing numbers of parents are electing for their children not to attend religious instruction lessons. These children have to be provided with other activities while the sessions are in progress.
* Duty of care requires a teacher to sit in a supervisory capacity with each class while volunteers are conducting RI lessons. They can be required to step on at times because of control and behavioural issues.
* Religious instruction can become problematic if children begin to tease each other over principles of faith and belief.

Values Education

An alternative to RI might be devotion of that time to values education. The National Framework for values to be promoted in schools was agreed to and endorsed by all the state and territory Ministers of Education in February 2005.

The Framework recognises the importance of values education. It also recognises that values education in schools draws on a range of philosophies, beliefs and traditions. Espoused values include care and compassion, personal best effort, the need for a fair go and the right too freedom. Other values recognised include honesty and trustworthiness, integrity, respect, responsibility, tolerance and inclusion.

While these characteristics are covered in broad terms, treatment is often incidental. Devoting programmed time to discussion and understanding core community values might be a character developing alternative to religious instruction.

VIGNETTES SERIES 19: ‘TOWARD BEING ‘DOERS’ and ‘CREWING THE CLASSROOM’

VIGNETTES SERIES 19: ‘TOWARD BEING ‘DOERS’ and ‘CREWING THE CLASSROOM’
____________________________________

VIGNETTE 55

‘SAYERS’ AND ‘DOERS’

There are two kinds of personalities in this world. Regardless of what we do when we go these personality types are with us. There are the “sayers” and the “doers”.

I believe it is very important as educators to be people who earn the respect of others
by “living” the statements that we make in the positions that we uphold to others. It is all together too easy to be somebody who commands and ask other people to do things and to act in particular ways. That after all is a part of the teaching and development of others. However we need to be prepared to live by the precepts we espouse. Unless we adhere in our lives to the things we ask of others we will not earn their respect.

“Do as I do” is very important in the teacher – pupil relationship. If students know us as teachers who live by this principle their respect will be enhanced. This applies to every aspect of that relationship.

If we want children to be on time and say so, then we need to be on time ourselves. Everyone children to return promptly after recess and lunch, then we can’t avoid is teachers to be late ourselves. If we want children to wear hats out in the playground then as teachers we need to do the same. If we put it upon children to keep their desks and tidy tray is clean neat and tidy, then teachers’ tables and working benches should be kept the same way.

I don’t believe we should ask the children to maintain standards that we are not prepared to maintain ourselves. And example might be handwriting. If we ask children to take care when they’re writing in where books then we need to have the same set of standards that we maintain with written work. We might think the children don’t sense or understand what we’re doing but believe you me, they are very sharp and perceptive in that regard.

The principle extends to the way in which we approach our teaching tasks. The precepts or tenets under which we operate should not just be sets of empty words but reflective of vibrant teaching practices. In that way we earn the respect of our colleagues, the community and of course our students.

There may be occasions when we have to depart from the norm of usual operation. If that’s the case I believe it important that students and close colleagues understand why on the particular occasion the expected process can’t be followed.

Respect is a very important quality and in many ways the cement the binds those within an organisation together. It is a key value. If we earn the respect of others, self-respect also develops.
____________________________
VIGNETTE 56

PLAYING ‘CAPTAINS AND CREW’ WITH TECHNOLOGY

There is increasing focus within classrooms upon technology and its use to promote teaching and learning. One of the things of which we have to be careful is the technology doesn’t take over. Technological tools are servants to be used in the enhancement of what we offer our student groups. We should never allowed to take over and dominate. Technology is a good servant but can be a bad master.

For older teachers particularly but younger ones as well, technology can be confusing. There is so much to learn and keeping abreast of developments can be hard. There is also a tendency to keep things not fully understood at arm’s-length. The case in point for myself was reluctant to come to terms with Learnline, a critically important communications tool I needed to understand in order to work with external students at university. I got over that concern and learned to use the tool and now try and keep abreast of upgrades and enhancements.

I was always appreciative of the fact that smart boards and other devices came toward the end of my teaching career. Being nervous about using and applying technology is not wise but certainly exists.

In 1996, there was an article in ‘The Australian’ newspaper written fro memory by Heather Gabriel. This column suggested that teachers in classrooms avoid becoming petrified of technology. Rather than stressing over understanding, the writer suggested teachers regard themselves as captains and students as the crew of a ship. The purpose of any journey is to get from Point A to Point B. To achieve that, a ship’s captain employs the expertise of his or her crew and acts as the overall controller.

Similarly, children often know a lot more about the intricacies of technology than teachers. Delegating children to use that knowledge to manage the ‘mechanics of technology’ can help avoid glitches and facilitate smooth sailing. Keeping an eye on the way technology is being used helps avoid the shortfalls (wrong sites and so on) that can find their way onto computer screens.

This approach promotes a collaborative and shared classroom. And over time, teachers learn a lot from children about ‘what works’ on the technological front.

Try it, it works.

SNIPPETS FOR EDUCATORS (6)

THE BEST OF REWARDS

The richest of rewards for veteran or retired educators is to be looked out and thanked by former pupils, now adults, for the positive impact ‘you’ had on their lives. That brings joy to the soul.
THE PURPOSE OF EDUCATION

Our Territory’s first CEO Dr Jim Eedle told principals in the late 1970’s that ‘schools are for children’. Education was our prime purpose. How easy it is for systems to digress from that key goal.

Tertiary institutions preparing teachers for tomorrow’s classrooms should in my opinion keep the Eedle exhortation well and truly in mind. It is so easy to become side-tracked and lose focus. Graduate teachers have every right to be proud of their accomplishments and the piece of paper that confirms their graduation. If those graduates have a focus and ambition that is toward others, they are well on the way to fulfilling one of the most important professional callings. Ours is a call to service.
TEACHER UNHAPPINESS: THANKS FOR THE RESPONSE

Some months ago I placeed a discussion on this site about TEACHER UNHAPPINESS. it dealt with the fact that teaching does not always live up to the expectations of teachers and for a number of system imposed reasons. While some may desire to leave the profession for lack of fulfilment, many cannot for a number of reasons. So they hang in until they can finally leave teaching and that with a sigh of relief. How sad for them and possibly for students they have been teaching.

The thread is now closed. It attrached close to 300 likes and 850 comments from all over the world. I wanted to thank all those who contributed their thoughts and to the weight of insights offered.
ESTABLISH CAREFUL PRIORITIES

Our work especially for others, is what education is all about. But we should never allow our work to supplant our families, pushing them aside. Establishing careful priorities is ever so important.
CONFERENCE MATTERS

To attend conferences costs time and money, It also takes people away from workplaces. Might it be possible for key conferences to have both physical and online attendance and contribution.
GIVE FEEDBACK FROM CONFERENCES

Leaders and teachers attending conferences should offer feedback to their colleagues. It can be too easy to avoid sharing conference objectives and outcomes with peers. Share the benefits with others.
HEAR STUDENTS

A great deal of enriching exchange for me has been in face to face, e-mail or discussion board conversation with students. They have a lot to offer when it comes to exchange about issues. Hear them.

VIGNETTES SERIES 18: ‘PERSONAL PHILOSOPHY’ and ‘VALUE OF SHORT EXCURSIONS’

VIGNETTES SERIES 18: ‘PERSONAL PHILOSOPHY’ and ‘VALUE OF SHORT EXCURSIONS’
_____________________________________________

VIGNETTE 53

DEVELOP A PERSONAL PHILOSOPHY

When they begin their training, preservice teachers are often asked to think about a philosophy, that is a personal belief position, underpinning why it is they have decided teaching is for them. Some people think that it’s a waste of time to develop a philosophy and that such reflection is not very important. They could not be more wrong.

Personal philosophy is the essence upon which a career builds. It’s really a foundation stone, THE foundation stone, where it all starts and from which one’s training and career evolve. It is the starting point to the teaching journey. It is therefore important for preservice teachers and those starting out to spend time developing a belief statement upon which their future bills.

That statement may be short and pertinent or somewhat longer. One of the best and most meaningful philosophies I ever read was that of a teacher from 30 years ago. Her philosophy, the first page of her work program, was simple yet significant. It was five words long, “Teaching is a kind of loving”. That summed up her attitude and her desire to be a person who was there for others. Most certainly others came before herself.

Others might have a statement that embraces a sense of mission. It’s not unusual for statements are philosophy to be defined as “mission statements”.

Many years ago when a relatively young principal, I was invited to attend a leadership development program. We were asked to develop a mission statement of 25 words or less. Until then i knew where i wanted to go but had never defined that in terms of ‘mission’.

I spent considerable time thinking and reflecting on my priorities as an educator, as a family man, and as a person in this world.

My mission statement, from 1983, has been with me since that time. I have it on the back of my card.

It reads:

“To fulfil and be fulfilled in organisational mode – family, work, recreation.
To acquit my responsibilities with integrity.
To work with a smile in my heart.”

This precept has been my guiding philosophy for the past 32 years and something I regularly reflect upon.

Please consider the importance of a defining philosophy or sense of purpose and mission.
_____________________

VIGNETTE. 54

SHORT EXCURSIONS

Excursions can play a very important part in extending educational understandings for children. To study in classrooms and to learn in the traditional way and also through online all library extension is fine. If children can be taken out on visits to places being studied, that really helps. To “see” what one is being taught and to observe things as they happen in action reinforces and cements learning. Excursions can help make learning live.

There is a need to prepare children for excursions. Ideally, excursions should be the middle segment of the lesson or learning sequence. The initial elements of lessons lead into the excursion, with follow up after the excursion tying the venture into learning outcomes. All excursions should be relevant. There is at times a tendency for excursions to be stand alone affairs with disconnection from teaching.

Binding excursions into the text of learning is part of the warp and weft of the learning fabric. These activities have a meaningful part to play in teaching and learning. They can enrich the program and add value to educational outcomes.
_______________________

SUNS 86 and 87: ‘COMPUTER – ADVANTAGES AND LIMITATIONS’ and ‘VOLUNTEERS FILL KEY ROLE IN SCHOOLS’

SUNS 86 and 87: ‘COMPUTER – ADVANTAGES AND LIMITATIONS’ and ‘VOLUNTEERS FILL KEY ROLE IN SCHOOLS’

These columns were published in the ‘Suns’ in April 2015
________________________________________________________

SUNS 86

COMPUTER FOCUSSED LEARNING HAS ITS LIMITATIONS

It seems that the thrust of education is toward developing opportunities for students to progress through the practise of technology supported learning . Devices from electronic smart boards to computers, iPads and other devices are front and centre. More and more schools are developing a “bring your open device” policy when it comes to technology. It seems that the children are increasingly immersed in technologically focused learning.

There is a place for technology in our schools. However if devices replace teachers it will be to the detriment of education. The best learning outcomes are achieved through direct interaction. When using computers and iPads, children can easily log out of learning and go onto some amusement or games application.

Approach to lessons and learning needs to be based on time and organisation. There needs to be a patterned and ordered approach to learning. Taking teachers out of the equation and replacing them with computer controlled programs, detracts from education.

The emphasis in the NT is toward Direct Instruction (DI). Concern about poor educational outcomes has lead to a revival of this instructional method. “The Direct instruction strategy is highly teacher-directed and is among the most commonly used. This strategy is effective for providing information or developing step-by-step skills. It also works well for introducing other teaching methods, or actively involving students in knowledge construction.” (Instructional strategies online, Saskatoon Public Schools)

Explicit teaching, lectures, drills, specific questioning, demonstration and the guiding of listening, reading, viewing and thinking are direct instructional practices. DI is about close interaction of teachers with students to enhance teaching and learning opportunities. Computers and iPads by their very nature can put distance between students and teachers. If their use is not carefully managed they can become a distraction.

A very important part of teaching and learning is the way body language and facial expression impact on classroom outcomes. Teachers can sense confidence about what if being taught through student responses. Similarly, students can sense how their teachers feel about work being completed. Shared personal contact within classrooms is a very important part of learning. Computer based education does not allow students or teachers to appreciate body language or facial expressions.

Technology has its place in education as a support to learning. However classroom focus should be about interaction between teachers and students. Replacing teachers with computers will impact negatively on the quality of learning and educational outcomes.
__________________________________________

SUNS 87

VOLUNTEERS FILL KEY ROLE IN SCHOOLS

Quality education is influenced by the relationships that develop between students, teachers and parents. There are two other groups who make great contributions to education within schools.
* School support staff who add value within administrative and classroom contexts.
* Volunteer people who give their time in support of schools.

The contribution made to their schools by volunteers can be easily overlooked. Parents and caregivers who are able to spare an hour or two here and there can be of great help in a number of ways. They might hear children read, help with changing readers, or be support people when teachers take classes on short excursions. One school last year had parents and school supporters come in to help with an oral reading program that took place each day.

There are many ways in which volunteers support their schools.
* Assistance in school libraries with cataloguing, shelving and covering books.
* Assisting schools with supervision on sports days or extended outings.
* Assistance with extended Territory and Interstate excursions and camps.
* Sewing programs to help with making costumes, making library bags, art/craft aprons and so on.
* Volunteering time to support fundraising ventures.
* Offering as volunteer school crossing monitors.
* Supporting school canteens through cooking or being on the serving roster.
These are a few of the ways in which parents and community members can support schools.

Where are the Volunteers?

Parental work commitments has reduced the potential pool of school volunteers. However, having parents give a little time to their school on rostered days off happens in some schools. Advertising for volunteers in newsletters or on websites may generate a positive response. Personally inviting parents to volunteer time or approaching residents in senior villages may help build a volunteer list.

Those who volunteer need to be cleared by a police check and also have to obtain an Ochre Card confirming their suitability to work with children. School councils sometimes elect to pay the costs of obtaining these clearances. People are able to support schools through volunteer service once these matters have been finalised.

Volunteers should not be taken for granted. Acknowledging them with certificates of appreciation, sponsored morning teas and other periodic tokens of recognition will help cement their relationships with schools. Invitations to school assemblies and concerts may help them feel included within schools. Those who give of their time and share their talents with schools are a valued group. Without their contribution, schools would be the poorer.
________________________________________

SNIPPETS FOR EDUCATORS (5)

This is the fifth in series of snippets I hope will be handy as pointers, reminders or reflectors.

_________________________

GIVE BACK IN RETIREMENT

I think it is good for retirees, in retirement, to spend time in giving back to the profession. Supporting principals and staff in a coaching/mentoring context by being a critical colleague can help.

SPURN EXPERIENCE AT YOUR PERIL

Educational systems discard retiring educators and those with experience of years at their peril. ‘Starting all over’ and ‘reinventing the wheel’ revisits past mistakes, disgarding lessons learned.

MODELLING

I don’t believe that we can over estimate the importance of teachers modelling for students. This goes for primary and secondary students.

In some contexts teaching is regarded as being a profession in which one group (teachers) tells the other group (students) what to do and how it should be done. This of course is rather simplistic definition of teaching and learning processes. It hardly examples the interaction and togetherness that ideally embraces teachers and pupils in teaching/learning contexts.

One of the very important aspects of the leadership offered by teachers is the modelling they do through their own personal example and conduct. Students being young look to and emulate teachers and others. An example of this is the children often tell the parents that particular viewpoint is right because it is what the teacher thinks, therefor it must be right.

Without being prescriptive in anyway, I believe that modelling extends to include the following:

Dress standards
Speech patterns and modelling – setting a bright example free speech and vocalisation.
Punctuality
Showing respect.
Handwriting, including in students books and on whiteboards.
Correct spelling and accuracy in word usage.

This list could go on, but I’m sure you get the drift. Teachers deal with the development of people. It’s as we do and how we are that is so important to those we teach and shape toward being the adults of tomorrow.

KEEP COMPUTER IN PERSPECTIVE

These days it is easy for teachers to become “captured” by the computers. They become “jailed” at their teachers table.

This happens because of the emphasis placed on darter collection and analysis. Everything comes back to data driven outcomes. That being the case it is all too easy for teachers to be so focused on data collection that the computer is a constant companion. Rather than moving around the classroom and working with children there is a tendency to be deskbound asking children to really deliver results so they can be input those into computer.

This in turn encourages  children to ‘one-way traffic’ from their desks to the teachers table. The teacher stays desk-bound.

It is necessary in my opinion the teachers of all students, particularly early childhood and primary children to be among them, moving from desk to desk.

Data of course it does have to be input but if that takes priority over the mechanical manifestations of teaching and working directly with students then something needs to change.

It is important that teachers be aware of and make “mind notes” of the amount of time they spend locked at their tables with their computers. That ought not to be the major percentage of time occupation.

I believe the children respect teachers who move among them. That movement is also necessary for teachers to get to know their pupils in the best possible way.

Teachers do have to spend time at their desks with their computers, but it should be reasonable and not overdone.
POLITENESS AND GOOD MANNERS

These days, manners are not practised by habit. Many children (and adults) are poorly mannered. It seems that a big percentage have never been taught the rudiments of good manners at home. Child care programs may try but their prime focus is on minding, not on teaching.

All too frequently children overlook ‘excuse me’, ‘please’, ‘thank you’. ‘i beg your pardon’ and so on. Although it gets monotonous, correcting students who overlook these essences of politeness and good manners is important. Commenting in a praising context to children who do remember to use these words and expressions can offer positive reinforcement.

One of the most frequent oversights occurs when children butt into a conversations being held by teachers with another student or students. That impetuosity certainly needs correction. Children need to appreciate the need to wait their turn when dealing with teachers.

Manners can be broached through appropriately constructed lessons. To involve students in situational role play where manners need to be practised can help. Periodic classroom discussions about manners and politeness might be useful.
The subject could be broached through a Socratic Discussion session.

Strategies to reinforce the need for good manners including reinforcement through daily classroom interaction should be part of teaching and learning strategy.  And that is for all classrooms, from pre-school to tertiary level.
THE BEST REWARD

The richest of rewards for veteran or retired educators is to be looked out and thanked by former pupils, now adults, for the positive impact ‘you’ had on their lives. That brings joy to the soul.
_________________

VIGNETTE SERIES 17A: HANDWRITING, A CRITICALLY IMPORTANT TEACHING NEED

So important is handwriting that it needs to stand on its own.

_____________________________________________

VIGNETTE 52

HANDWRITING SHOULD BE TAUGHT

There is a lot of debate these days about whether or not handwriting should be taught at school. In some countries, including Finland and the United States, handwriting has gone by the by. Rather than being taught how to use a pen, all students are given the opportunity to learn keyboard skills including touch typing.

While trying to understand why this change has occurred I would be the very last person to advocate that handwriting should become a skill of the past. Rather I believe that it should endure forever.

I am certainly not down on keyboards and computers. But for children to have both handwriting and keyboards is optimal. To become mono skilled with handwriting going out the door would be altogether wrong. There are many many occasions in life when handwriting is important and indeed the only written communications method available.

When teaching handwriting, the “3 P’s” rudiments immediately comes to mind. That has to do with the methodology of writing. It is about;
* pencil or pen hold
* paper position
* posture – the way we sit in order to write most effectively and comfortably.

Stressing these things over and over again until they become habitual is important.

Part of handwriting is teaching children how to hold a pen or pencil so that it is comfortable and their fingers and wrists don’t ache. Watching people write these days can be quite a torturous experience because of the way in which writing tools are held. It’s obvious from observation that many people have never been taught how to write. That is an absolute pity.

The size (diameter) of pencils and then transition from pencil to pen is a part of writing graduation. Initially pencils are thick and as children grow older with more dexterous finger management the diameter of the pencil become smaller. When a reasonable agree of writing skill has evolved, then is the time to move on to pans. That is usually around year four to year five. Children love graduation to pens and having pen licenses issued to them by teachers.

Lined size is a part of learning to write. The younger child the bigger the line. 1 inch lines (30mm) are generally the starting point going down to around 12 mm by the time children get to the end of middle and the commencement of the upper primary years. Handbooks and exercise books can be purchased where lines are divided into thirds. This helps children when it comes to tall letters (t, f,) and letters having tales (g, y q,). The dimensions associated with writing can be trained with children developing that discernment over time. Over time, the one third divisions can be left and children go to straight lines for their writing activities.

These days specific handwriting lessons are often not offered in class. Or it may be that there is a handwriting text where children simply open and copy what’s written for them. I believe that those texts are enhanced by use of a transcription book and also with teachers demonstrating letter formation, joins, words and so on the whiteboard. The idea of children learning by copying really helps when it comes to handwriting development.

The way paper or writing books are positioned helps when it comes to the slope of letters. Writing from left to right is part of this and can be difficult particularly for left-handed children. Left-handers tend to “drag” their arms across pages as they write from left to right meaning that dog ears and crumpled pages become the norm. Train children as they finish a line of writing to lift their arm going back to the start of the
And then working across the page from left to right that overcomes the shuffling of arm on paper that can occur if this is neglected.

Steadying the paper or page onto which writing is being done helps. For this purpose the spare hand can be used. So often it is seen propping up children’s heads as they write where that writing is the task of one hand alone. Rather than the spare hand being a head prop, metaphorically describe it as an anchor which holds the boat (paper or book) steady against the wall so that it doesn’t rock back off fourth, or similar. This will involve a lot of reminding and correction easily seen as being in need of remediation when teachers are walking around classrooms.

Support children with lessons as a transition from printing to writing script style. Linked script is part of this and it does take time to teach. Little and often is important and I would suggest a handwriting lessons every day.

Remember to comment on handwriting and praise the effort that students put in to the script. Be they printing or writing this praise will help.

Handwriting is so important. It needs to be revived not neglected.

VIGNETTES SERIES 17: BE VISIBLE TO STUDENTS and PRESENT WITH STAFF

VIGNETTES SERIES 17

BE VISIBLE TO STUDENTS and PRESENT WITH STAFF

______________________________________

VIGNETTE 50

YARD DUTY

In most schools, yard duty is a very important part of the “extra” the teachers and staff provide for children. The pros and cons of yard duty have raised themselves as issues over many years but this responsibility is still with us.

I believe that yard duty is important not only for insuring children’s safety and well-being, but to help teachers get to know children in and outside the classroom.

There are a number of things teachers on the yard duty should take into account.

* Cover all areas of the designated duty area. Don’t stand still in one place but rather be aware and move around the whole of the area to which care is designated. Children love to get away into nooks and crannies, not necessarily for mischievous purpose but because at times they like to be alone, and on their own. Be aware of where children are with in your area.

* Converse with children as you go but avoid staying in the one place talking to individuals or small groups for too long. It’s the whole area that needs your coverage during time on duty. To spend too long in one place talking offers distractions from the 360°”eye and ear awareness” for which you are responsible.

* School guards can become horribly rubbishy places. Children have a propensity to throw litter onto the ground rather than using bins, even if the nearest one is only 2 m away. If and when you see children using the bins, commend them on their tidiness and care for the environment. A little bit of praise can go along way when it comes to building the tidiness and civic pride habit.

* If a child has an accident or injury while you are on duty, and if you are unsure of severity, send somebody who is reliable to the office to report the matter straight away. It’s often a good idea to send students in pairs to ensure that the message is delivered. If you have a mobile phone, contact with the front office may not be a bad idea. When out on yard duty I always carried my mobile and if there was a need to contact the office, it was done Some schools have two-way (walkie-talkie) radios which are used for this purpose.

* If a child is injured while out in the sun, offer them shade if you can. That may mean you shedding a jumper, giving up your hat, or standing over the child in a way that prevents the sun from shining directly onto him or her. At the same time encourage peers to stand back and not crowd in on the injured child.

* It can be helpful and comforting for somebody who is distressed to have a close friend with them to talk to them. It’s usually easy to identify such a person. To allow that person close proximity to the injured child while keeping others back is a good idea.

* Most schools have hat policies and also students who at times either forget the hats or prefer not to wear them when out in the sun. When on duty, be aware of children who may not have hats and direct them into shaded areas if your duty is out in the sunshine.

While some teachers don’t like wearing hats (and therefor set a bad example to children by not wearing them) I’d strongly urge duty teachers to always have a hat on their heads when out on duty. Remember, we model for children. If we don’t do what they’re required to do that places us in somewhat of a hypocritical situation.

* In most schools, recess and lunch duties are shared between teachers. That means at any break period there will be two teachers who share the time to oversight an area. Always be on time if going out on the yard duty or replacing somebody already there. It’s important to not leave an area unattended, because if an accident occurs while supervision is not supplied, duty of care comes into question. There has been more than one court case as a result of poor supervision when children are at play.

* If your duty area covers toilets, make sure you keep an eye on activity around toilet doors and be aware of the behaviours of children inside. You may not feel comfortable (nor might it be appropriate) about going into a particular toilet block but eyes, ears and awareness play a very important part in this observation. Behaviour in and around toilets needs to be appropriate and not ignored.

* There is usually a five minute warning bell or chimes to alert children to the fact that recess and lunchtimes are about to end. If out on duty, make sure the children stop playing when the bell begins to sound. Directing them back to classroom via the toilet, hand basin, and drinking fountain is a good idea. Encouraging children to be ready and in line with the second bell goes can be a good habit to acquire in time management. Time awareness is very important. As well, duty teachers generally need to be back to take charge of their classes or groups when the second bell goes.

Yard duty is central to the care provision provided for students by school staff. At times it might be a little irksome and you may not feel like doing it. However in the overall scheme of things here for children is paramount and duty of care critically important. Yard duty should never ever be neglected.
_____________________________________

VIGNETTE 51

STAFF ROOM CONTACT

If not on duty, my strong suggestion is that during recess and lunch breaks teachers spend time out of their classrooms, mingling with staff in the school staffroom is. It is important for teachers to have social contact with each other where that is not necessarily connected with professional learning and formal collegiate exchange. Sharing time together is important; teachers and staff members need to get to know each other.

Those who don’t intermingle miss out on a lot of conviviality and the sharing that goes with being in the company of others. Avoiding isolation and being regarded as an isolate is important.

Don’t focus conversation entirely on classroom issues. These matters will come up. However being away from the classroom physically should also support the need to be away from it mentally. There is more to teaching then classroom space and children within the class. If sharing outcomes, concentrate on the positives and things that have been good about a particular teaching session. It can be all too easy to focus on the ongoing challenges and continuing problems, therefore overlooking the good bits.

Avoid scandal, gossip and character besmirchment when sharing with colleagues. This includes picking children to bits and making comment of a negative nature about them. There is a time and place to have a conversation about challenging children. The social aspects of gathering together are important and again forgetting about what’s going on within the classroom for a period a useful device.

Cups and plates used during breaks should always be washed and placed in a drainer. Washing, drying and putting a way of utensils can help keep the class the staffroom neat and orderly. Many staffrooms provide dishwashers. Placing crockery and cutlery in them before going back to class helps ensure staffroom tidiness. There is nothing worse for support staff and those left behind to have to clean up after others. Messy teachers and staff quickly fall from favour with their peers.

Spillages on carpets and other floorcoverings can occur. To clean up any mess quickly is important. There are far too many school staffrooms where floorcoverings have been spoiled and the aesthetic affect of the room impacted because spillages have been left. Once dried on floors they are hard to remove.

Move on the first bell and aim to be back with the children when breaks are over and it is time to resume teaching activities. There’s often some distance between learning areas and the staffroom so giving yourself travelling (walking) time to get back and resume duty needs to be taken into account.

Mix with staff in a social context and don’t hide away from colleagues.
_____________________________

ON TEACHING – A PERSONAL REFLECTION

For teachers graduating into our classrooms, it is often not a case of what they know or what they don’t about teaching methodology. Their introduction is often one of shock when they realise they are dealing with increasingly non-compliant children. While teaching practices can be put into place, they don’t wash with children who are deliberately defiant and behaviourally dysfunctional. Some of that may be down to identifying ‘syndrome’ issues that can be worked on and corrected. Many children however, are knowingly and wilfully defiant.

I have talked with many teachers who report of having to spend most of every day on managing and disciplining children, with very little time left for teaching. Sadly, blame for what goes wrong is directly blamed on school leaders and teachers.

For teachers graduating into our classrooms, it is often not a case of what they know or what they don’t about teaching methodology. Their introduction is often one of shock when they realise they are dealing with increasingly non-compliant children. While teaching practices can be put into place, they don’t wash with children who are deliberately defiant and behaviourally dysfunctional. Some of that may be down to identifying ‘syndrome’ issues that can be worked on and corrected. Many children however, are knowingly and wilfully defiant.

I have talked with many teachers who report of having to spend most of every day on managing and disciplining children, with very little time left for teaching. Sadly, blame for what goes wrong is directly blamed on school leaders and teachers.

Some years ago, during a session in which school leaders were (again) be taken to task about classroom occurrences and teaching shortfalls, I asked a key leader whether Australia’s Prime Minister and Education Minister were aware of these issues. They answer was they were aware, but didn’t want to know about such matters. That day, as a school principal, I began to actively think about retirement. On reflection, it was this conversation and an awareness of political response and lack of concern for teachers and leaders, that placed a career end-date in my mind.

Some years ago, during a session in which school leaders were (again) be taken to task about classroom occurrences and teaching shortfalls, I asked a key leader whether Australia’s Prime Minister and Education Minister were aware of these issues. They answer was they were aware, but didn’t want to know about such matters. That day, as a school principal, I began to actively think about retirement. On reflection, it was this conversation and an awareness of political response and lack of concern for teachers and leaders, that placed a career end-date in my mind.

VIGNETTES SERIES 15: SOCRATIC DISCUSSION

VIGNETTES SERIES 15: SOCRATIC DISCUSSION

These three vignettes encapsulate a superior method of developing classroom discourse for students of all ages. It is a method that worked for me over many years and I’d highly recommend this approach when developing classroom discussions.
_______________________________________________________

VIGNETTE 45

SOCRATIC DISCUSSION (1)

Please consider the following as a method of introducing quality discourse to students in classrooms. From experience, I can confirm this approach to conversation and discussing issues works really well. It can be tailored to engage children from early childhood through to upper secondary. it is a method that also works well with adults.
____________________________________

1 SOCRATIC DISCUSSION

MY CONNECTION

I first learned of ‘Socratic Discussion’ when attending an Australian Education Union summer school program in Canberra during the 1991/92 school holiday period.

The program was one of a number offered as workshop options for participants. The presenter was Nancy Letts an educator and facilitator from New York USA. I enrolled in the workshop out of curiosity.

The deeper into the workshop participants were immersed, the more convinced i became that this discourse and discussion methodology was one that would work well in classroom contexts. It had worried me for a long time that children tended to be ‘all mouth and no ears’ when it came to speaking and listening. Part of this was manifest by the ‘kill space’ syndrome. If someone was speaking, listeners listened only for a brief pause. That pause was licence to verbally jump into the space, whether the speaker had finished or was merely pausing for breath.

Children, along with adult models, tended to criticise peers for holding viewpoints, rather than appreciating speakers for putting forward particular views on subjects.

Socratic Discussion offered an alternative whereby students could be trained or developed as respectful participants, appreciating peers and considering points of view offered in discussion.

The workshop was one of the very best I have ever attended because it had applicability. During the years since, I have done quite a lot of work around the model.

* It has been applied since 1992 in class contexts and for all year levels from transition to Year Seven ( when the sevens were still in Primary School).

* I ran workshops for students drawn from a number of primary schools who came together weekly at Dripstone Middle School as those ‘enriched’ and needing to here challenged by extension. One student was James Mousa whose commentary about Socrates is reproduced elsewhere.

Part of this was an evening culmination when students presented and modelled Socratic Discussion to their parents, running the evening from start to finish.

* It has ben modelled to teachers who have taken the approach on board in their own practice.

* I have conducted six or seven workshops with groups, outlining the concept and having the groups practice the process. Feedback has always been appreciative and many of those attending have taken the approach on board in their own situations.

How the Socratic Approach helps children

I believe Socratic Discussion is of benefit to children for the following reasons:

* It dissuades from the old fashioned ideal that ‘children should be seen and not heard’ but in a way that encourages structured rather than unthinking and garrulous approach to conversation.

* It helps persuade children that ‘all mouth and no ears’ (over-talking and under-listening) need not be a perception held of them.

* It is a process that balances the skills of speaking and listening in a positive educational manner.

* It is also a process upholding the rights of children to hold and express opinions; it reinforces the value of youthful points of view.

* It highlights the honesty and impediment free factors generally inherent in the speech of young people.

* The value of student voice is reinforced, with children who participate appreciating the fact that worth and value is placed on what they and their peers say.
In a Nutshell

Socratic Discussion is an ISSUES BASED APPROACH to thinking and speaking.

The important element is the process. The issue is a means too understanding that end.

The process is issues focussed not personalities directed: It aims to build not destroy.

Listeninng, thinking and speaking are all key skills appealed to and developed by the process.
__________________________________________

VIGNETTE 46

SOCRATIC DISCUSSION (2)

This is the second part of a topic offered in three segments. There is some repetition but this is a very significant topic. It begins with a focussing statement prepared by a student from Alawa School (many years ago).
____________________________________

SOCRATIC DISCUSSION SECOND PART

MY CONNECTION

I first learned of ‘Socratic Discussion’ when attending an Australian Education Union summer school program in Canberra during the 1991/92 school holiday period.

The program was one of a number offered as workshop options for participants. The presenter was Nancy Letts an educator and facilitator from New York USA. I enrolled in the workshop out of curiosity.

The deeper into the workshop participants were immersed, the more convinced i became that this discourse and discussion methodology was one that would work well in classroom contexts. It had worried me for a long time that children tended to be ‘all mouth and no ears’ when it came to speaking and listening. Part of this was manifest by the ‘kill space’ syndrome. If someone was speaking, listeners listened only for a brief pause. That pause was licence to verbally jump into the space, whether the speaker had finished or was merely pausing for breath.

Children, along with adult models, tended to criticise peers for holding viewpoints, rather than appreciating speakers for putting forward particular views on subjects.

Socratic Discussion offered an alternative whereby students could be trained or developed as respectful participants, appreciating peers and considering points of view offered in discussion.

The workshop was one of the very best I have ever attended because it had applicability. During the years since, I have done quite a lot of work around the model.

* It has been applied since 1992 in class contexts and for all year levels from transition to Year Seven ( when the sevens were still in Primary School).

* I ran workshops for students drawn from a number of primary schools who came together weekly at Dripstone Middle School as those ‘enriched’ and needing to here challenged by extension. One student was James Mousa whose commentary about Socrates is reproduced elsewhere.

Part of this was an evening culmination when students presented and modelled Socratic Discussion to their parents, running the evening from start to finish.

* It has ben modelled to teachers who have taken the approach on board in their own practice.

* I have conducted six or seven workshops with groups, outlining the concept and having the groups practice the process. Feedback has always been appreciative and many of those attending have taken the approach on board in their own situations.

How the Socratic Approach helps children

I believe Socratic Discussion is of benefit to children for the following reasons:

* It dissuades from the old fashioned ideal that ‘children should be seen and not heard’ but in a way that encourages structured rather than unthinking and garrulous approach to conversation.

* It helps persuade children that ‘all mouth and no ears’ (over-talking and under-listening) need not be a perception held of them.

* It is a process that balances the skills of speaking and listening in a positive educational manner.

* It is also a process upholding the rights of children to hold and express opinions; it reinforces the value of youthful points of view.

* It highlights the honesty and impediment free factors generally inherent in the speech of young people.

* The value of student voice is reinforced, with children who participate appreciating the fact that worth and value is placed on what they and their peers say.

In a Nutshell

Socratic Discussion is an ISSUES BASED APPROACH to thinking and speaking.

The important element is the process. The issue is a means too understanding that end.

The process is issues focussed not personalities directed: It aims to build not destroy.

Listeninng, thinking and speaking are all key skills appealed to and developed by the process.
____________________________________

VIGNETTE 47

SOCRATIC DISCUSSION (3)

This entry is down to the nitty gritty of making Socratic Discussion a classroom focus.
____________________________

SOCRATIC DISCUSSION PART THREE

Socratic Discussion is a terrific and engaging method of discourse which can embrace everyone connected with a discussion. It is a genuine form of shared dialogue.

Socratic Discussion initially focuses on analysis of thought and meaning conveyed by text or some other ‘genesis’ of discussion. The pivot or focal point is the analysis of messages received by us as individuals. Viewpoints and perceptions are debated and defended. The focus is the opinion (message) not the person (messenger) offering the opinion.

In modern argument the issues are often neglected. The presenter is the focus of response, rather than what was said. This focus (on the presenter) is often negative and can take various forms. It may be gentle chiding, regular teasing or serious deriding and lampooning. The end result can be to discourage people from putting forward their opinions on issues. This leads to ‘dominant’ (as in dominating the agenda) and reticent group participants.

Socratic dialogue encourages speakers to bring their own authority (through knowledge) to debate. All opinions on the subject are sought and welcomed. The aim is to develop ‘issues focussed shared participation’.

Reflection (how do we explain what we know) is a part of the socratic process. Linear discussion (sharing through saying and not remaining silent) is an element of socratic dialogue.

Socratic discussion is healthy discussion because it enriches participants. You leave at the end of the period knowing more about the subject than when your entered the session. Participants also develop a respect for the ideas and opinions of others.

Socratic discussion is philosophical and clarifying in nature. We consider what we mean and what we know, from where our information is derived and what evidence we have in making statements.

A key purpose of socratic discussion is to enlarge meaning and enhance understanding. A key outcome is the honing of critical thinking skills, together with appreciation for the viewpoints of others.

In most adult forums of debate, especially parliament, children witness conversational methods that are hardly inspiring. In fact, question time in any parliament is a period during which a very poor exhibition of consideration and manners is on display. That is reinforced by the fact that it is generally question time which is shown on television. A very poor impression of how debate should be conducted is apparent.

Socratic discussion is an excellent, dialogue and discussion supporting tool. The method is a ‘model’ of dialogue which gently dissuades from the use of unacceptable strategies. Facilitation, with leaders leading from within and modelling procedure, enhances the socratic process.
AIMS OF SOCRATIC DISCUSSION
(Outcomes toward which discussion is directed)

* Socratic discussion focuses on analysis of thought and meaning conveyed by shared text and discussion of issues that arise.

* Messages conveyed are discussed with pros and cons being part of that discussion.

* Viewpoints and perceptions are debated and defended. People holding viewpoints are allowed to change their minds if persuaded by a counter-proposition.

* The focus of discussion is the OPINION not the person offering the opinion.

* In modern argument, issues are often neglected, with the presenter being the focus. This focus, often negative, can take various forms. It may be chiding, teasing, lampooning or bald and derogatory character assassination. With the advent of Facebook, twitter and other social media, personal attack can be quite hurtful, scarifying and even soul destroying. The result can be to discourage people from advancing their opinions on issues.

* Socratic discussion encourages speakers to contribute their knowledge and ideas on issues to the conversation. All opinions on the subject under discussion are weighed and valued. Socratic discussion enriches participants. One leaves the conversation knowing more about the subject than prior to the conversation. Participants also develop respect for the ideas and opinions of others.

* Socratic discussion is philosophical and clarifying in nature. Those involved consider what they mean and what they know. They learn about information sources and consider ‘evidence’ when adding their opinion into the discussion.

* A key purpose of discussion is to enlarge meaning and understanding about the subject under discussion. A key outcome is honing of critical thunking skills, together with appreciation of counter-viewpoints and the opinions of others.
SOCRATIC DISCUSSION: THE WAY IT WORKS

* Discussion leaders are facilitators.

* All participants get to lead if the group is sustained over time. As skills and understanding are acquired, participants gain in confidence and are prepared to accept the challenge of facilitating.

* All group members are equal. There are no hierarchical constructs.

* All participants get to speak. All have a right to question the opinions of others. All need to be prepared to justify their beliefs, but no one is ridiculed for holding particular and ‘different’ opinions on issues.

* Listening and considering the opinions of others is obligatory.

* De-briefing takes place at the end of each segment and session.

* Seating arrangements enable participants to sit in a circle facing each other. The facilitator is part of the circle. Standing is discouraged because seating places everyone on the same level and negates individual ‘shortness’ or ‘tallness’.

* Equal opportunity and equity are promoted by the process.

* The quality of ‘consideration’ is developed, including respect for each other and looking to draw others into the conversation.

* Discussion in open-ended. No belief is necessarily right, none necessarily wrong. Commitment to a position and willingness to share, defend and modify stance is a key element of socratic method. Influencing and being influenced by others is part of the group sharing process.

* Confidence is speech and verbal presentation are underpinning aims.

* Participants offer feedback, sharing what they learned with each other. Feedback is sought and must be willingly given. Group members have the right to pass during these personal response sessions if that is a preferred option.

POINTS ON FACILITATING

* When facilitating, ensure the following:

1. Children do not put their hands up in order to ask to speak. They wait for a pause in dialogue, and speak.

2. If more than one child begins to speak, encourage a process whereby one withdraws voluntarily, allows the other speaker to input, then enters her/his contribution.

3. Without undue intrusion, work to encourage recessive speakers while trying to reduce the impact that dominating speakers can have in group discourse.

4. If necessary and if there is a babble, call ‘time out’ offer praise and advice, then suggest when you call ‘time in’ a particular speaker, followed by another and another (by name).

5. Remind if necessary by calling ‘time out’ that the focus needs to be on the issue not the person speaking. (In time self realisation will cause participants to recognise that fact automatically).

6. As a facilitator call ‘time out’ for coaching purposes as necessary. As the group becomes more engaged in the process, the need for this intervention will become less frequent.

7. When participants are doing things right, it can be useful to call ‘time out’ and offer praise for the modelling.

8. The Facilitator

a. Sets the group in a circle ready for the discussion.
b. Reminds of basic rules including courtesy and politeness.
c. Offers a reading or discourse to stikulate interest.
d. Asks a focus question, repeating it twice.
e. Monitors the conversation and pros and cons that follow.
f. Asks follow up questions if necessary.
g. Allows the conversation to follow a natural course, including variance away from the original question – with a refocus of necessary through a supplementary question or questions.
h. Calls ‘time’ at the end of the discussion period.
i. Sums up the ‘ebb and flow’ of the conversation including the time the groups was involved in dialogue.
j. Invites participants to debrief, with each person in turn (working around the circle clockwise or anti-clockwise) invited to share something learned or something appreciated during the conversation.
k. Concludes by thanking participants and looking forward with them to the next session.

COACHING

As Socratic Discussion becomes ingrained within a group or class, it is wise for the teacher facilitator to coach students so they can take on facilitating roles. This might be with the whole class, or with a sub-group of class members.
____________________________

VIGNETTES SERIES 14: STUDENT POSITIVES

VIGNETTES SERIES 14: BUILDING POSITIVES FOR STUDENTS

It is the little things that help when it comes to entrenching positive characteristics and qualities.
__________________________

VIGNETTE 43

REWARDING THE EFFORT

Children owe it to themselves to do their best work in class. Sometimes they may think their work being done for teachers and parents. There are ways of helping children realise teachers and parents are supports, with the work being done ultimately for their benefit.

While ownership of work is vested in children, applauding their efforts helps when it comes to building pride in product and learning outcomes. It is discouraging for children who are trying their best, to be minimally recognised by teachers. Handwritten comments of praise, stamps, stars and stickers mean a lot. They are small tangibles that go a long way toward building justified pride in the hearts of children who have done their best. These small tokens of recognition are boosting for children. They love sharing their successes with parents, relations and friends.

Recognition of work and effort through merit certificates awarded at class or school assemblies is boosting for children. Classroom wall charts which track star awards are constant reminders of student success. Mention in school newsletters might be an option. Letting parents know about the efforts of their children by work of mouth, phone call or note might be an option. Rewards policies are often established by particular schools but a great deal of praising opportunity is left to the discretion of teachers.

Don’t overlook recognising effort by encouragement awards. It is nice to let children know their efforts at improvement are not going unnoticed.

Some schools allow teachers to purchase stickers and other reward tangibles from classroom allowances. If not, purchases of teaching aids and requisites are tax deductible. It is wise to keep receipts.

Recognising and rewarding the efforts of children, goes toward creating a positively happy classroom. Children are made to feel good about work outcomes while praising is uplifting for teachers.
________________________________________

VIGNETTE 44

CORRECTING FOR POLITENESS SAKE

These days, manners are not practised by habit. Many children (and adults) are poorly mannered. It seems that a big percentage have never been taught the rudiments of good manners at home. Child care programs may try but their prime focus is on minding, not on teaching.

All too frequently children overlook ‘excuse me’, ‘please’, ‘thank you’. ‘i beg your pardon’ and so on. Although it gets monotonous, correcting students who overlook these essences of politeness and good manners is important. Commenting in a praising context to children who do remember to use these words and expressions can offer positive reinforcement.

One of the most frequent oversights occurs when children butt into conversations being held by teachers with another student or students. That impetuosity certainly needs correction. Children need to appreciate the need to wait their turn when dealing with teachers.

Manners can be broached through appropriately constructed lessons. To involve students in situational role play where manners need to be practised can help. Periodic classroom discussions about manners and politeness might be useful.
The subject could be broached through a Socratic Discussion session.

Strategies to reinforce the need for good manners including reinforcement through daily classroom interaction should be part of teaching and learning strategy.
_______________________________________________

VIGNETTES 38 – 40: ‘ALL ABOUT TIME’

VIGNETTES SERIES 12

Vignettes 38 – 40   ALL ABOUT TIME
____________________________________________

VIGNETTE 38

TIME TELLING AND TIME AWARENESS

These days many many children have difficulty in telling the time. It is important that children learn to tell and to appreciate time as early in life as possible. One of the things heading to confusion is the fact that we have both digital and analogue time telling devices.

I would strongly suggest the wisdom in having a decent analog clock in each classroom. If the school doesn’t supply clocks, a quite readable analog can be purchased from any supermarket for no more than about six or seven dollars. The clock would need to be of sufficient size to be clearly read from the back of the classroom. The numbers ‘1’ to ’12’ are preferable to those with other markers denoting five minute intervals.
While more expensive I would also suggest a digital clock to be displayed somewhere in the room. That will help students when it comes to comparisons between analogue and digital time telling.

No device is of any use if it is ignored! To that end, reference to time by teachers is important. There are many games available that help students when it comes to time telling. Another strategy may be for teachers to draw attention to the clock(s) as the day reaches towards milestones. That may be recess, lunchtime, home time, the start of art, physical education lessons and so on. I believe that after a period of time children will begin to learn to avert their eyes toward clocks and possibly to remind the teacher about what is coming up and what is happening next.

Time telling is very much a part of functional literacy. People who don’t know how to tell the time can become quite lost.

To appreciate time quotients it may help for teachers to tell students undertaking activities at what time that lesson is due to finish. They then begin to understand how long they have to go. This can help students organise their time and to work out how much should have been completed by the time a particular period in lapses.

A useful activity is to give children blank clock faces and ask them by inserting minute and hour hands, to show particular times dictated in a mental exercise. Variation on this might be to ask students to show their favourite time of the day and why it is that this is a highlight time.

To develop exercises drawing attention to both analogue and digital time telling is a way of having students understand both methodologies.

This might sound like an exercise that is never ending. However children will become time literate with practice and importantly have an understanding of what time means. Time management is an issue that often challenges people, including adults. To help students gain an understanding and appreciation of time and why it is important cannot be overstated.
_______________________________

VIGNETTE 39

LEARNING TAKES TIME

It is easy to make the mistake as teachers, of thinking we have to approach teaching in a rip, tear, rush manner. There is so much to be taught and so little time in which to do it, that the only option is to cram and cram. It is easy to think like that because of the huge load placed on schools and staff.

Learning takes time. Brain and cognitive development does not come all at once. Rather the process is graduated and in sync with the overall physical and mental development of children. We need to keep this in mind, teaching empathetically and patiently.

This is not an easy exercise in our modern classrooms. There is so much pressuring in and upon teachers, that quite often the only thing of seeming importance is to cram in as much learning opportunity as possible. Children need to have time to understand and digest the concepts being taught. The traditional lesson of introducing new concepts, teaching then revising and extending in the cyclical way was a good method of operation. It still works in this day and age. Crowding too much into shorter periods of time will leave students with half understandings and cause them to be very frustrated learners.

Reinforcement is important. The joy of learning is to understand what one has been offered from a learning viewpoint. This means pacing learning steadily and carefully, not always easy because of the imperatives trust on teachers. Getting the balance right between quantity (volume” and quality (manner of teaching”) is important. Volume learning is frustrating for students. The emphasis on quantity so that ticks can be placed against lists of things to be taught to the disadvantage of quality is unfortunate.

One way of a judging how well students are learning is to take them aside individually or in small groups is to discuss with them what’s been taught. If they can come back to you in a relaxed conversational manner showing understanding then it becomes clear that the right quantity/quality nexus is being met. If students appear to have no clues at all, then obviously the amount being crammed is overdone.

I believe that learning opportunities have to be consistent but “making haste slowly” is developing teaching in the right direction. One quality that is absolutely necessary when teaching is to have patience, to be prepared to spend time doing things with children so that learning sticks.
____________________________
VIGNETTE 40

TAKE TIME TO RELAX

Teachers need to remember that there is more to life than teaching. I believe it important for teachers take time to relax and in that relaxation to get right away from their professional obligations. One good way of doing this is to leave school at school and not to take it home. It may be that teachers start work early or leave school late in order to accomplish what needs to be done; that is wiser than putting school into bags and cases to take home in order to work on at night.

Teachers need relaxation, time with families, and to extend their interests and activities to life beyond classrooms. Dedication is important but to become introverted and narrowly focused on teaching and classroom does little to expand personal development for educators. Already a great deal of “out of class room” time is asked of teachers for extra curricular activities associated with schools. Then there’s the professional development needs that ask teachers to spend time after work and at weekends honing their professional skills. school camps, reporting nights and the many, many hours it takes to prepare school reports add to the extracurricular list.

While most teachers are motivated by the desire to work with and develop children, the issue of reward does come into contention. NT Teachers are paid for 36.75 hours each week. However, the vast majority put in 15 or 20, sometimes more hours each week over and above the time recognised by renumeration. This time is generally given willingly. It is easy to see why teaching can become a profession that totally consumes people.

Work life balance is important, and something that should always be taken into account.
_______________________________________

SNIPPETS FOR EDUCATORS (4)

 

SNIPPETS FOR EDUCATORS (4)

Continuing thoughts that educators may find useful.

___________________________________________

 

DON’T IGNORE HANDWRITING

Handwriting for students IS important. So many have little skill when it comes to pencil or pen hold. They lack mastery of the written word and the tools they should be able to manipulate with ease.
SCHOOL REFORM NEEDS SETTLING TIME

School improvement and reform are constant agenda items. Schools and staff need breathing time in order to fully implement ideas and ideas. Frenetic movement from change to change is dysfunctional.
TAKE CARE WITH WORDS

Words written via computer are indelible and everlasting words. They cannot be expunged. Think carefully before writing.
TIME HAS FLED

The older I get, the faster time seems to go. It seems that Monday is no sooner here than Friday is about to end. It was like that for me in my final years of full time work, and with retirement the time flying foot is even heavier on the accelerator.

Dispositionally, the mind remains active and engaged, to the point of not conceptualising age. Nevertheless, chronological enhancement increasingly impacts on my physical frame.

When I graduated as a teacher, time seemed to stretch into infinity. Upon looking back, it has passed in a flash. This lends credence to advice so often given, that we should make every day count.
SAYERS AND DOERS

“Do as I say”, or “Do as I do” can be a question begging an answer. There are plenty of sayers but those who ‘do’ for education, the workers, gain the respect of those with whom they associate.
BUILD YOUNG PEOPLE UP

So many young people feel pessimistic about the future and where the world is going. One of our key responsibilities must be to encourage them and help them feel a sense of purpose and worth in life.
‘RESPECT’ A KEY ESSENCE

We need to work on building confidence and trust between those within our schools and workplaces. Good leaders know that respect is an essence, a quality like glue that binds us in oneness and unity.
DOCTORATES SHOULD NOT BE GIFTED

By and large I appreciate universities and the efforts made to extend tertiary opportunity to students both internally and externally. Universities have to work hard to balance their research and teaching arms, with funding being a constant consideration. Neither do I believe it unfair for students to contribute to their tertiary education through fees charged. Many governments underpin universities by advancing student loans which begin to be paid back when those graduates become earners.

However, my concern has always been the way the university play up the conferral of honorary doctorates. This for mine discounts the honour due to hardworking students whose degrees come at great cost and substantial debt. I feel a focus on honorary qualifications degrades the quality of their work and effort.

Sportspeople, politicans, community contributors and notary publics should never be recognised with honorary doctorates or conferred professorships. Universities who indulge in this practice for the sake of attaching a prominent person to the university discredit academe.
TEACHERS AND PRINCIPALS, WHERE IS YOUR VOICE?

I believe many teachers are frightened to speak up. It may be a fear of ridicule but more likely to be a concern if they speak up and rock the boat, there could be negative ramifications for their future employment. Certainly many school leaders belong to the frightened class because they are on end dated contracts and worry lest speaking up jeopardises their chances of contract renewal. This concern prevents many who would and should speak up from so doing.
RELAX AND REFLECT

Take time each evening to relax and reflect on the day that has passed. Rejoice in successes and resolve that tomorrow’s challenges will be faced squarely, mastered and become tomorrow’s celebrations.
ISSUES OF BULLYING NEED TO BE FIXED, NOT IGNORED

As a school principal I always appreciated being told about bullying conduct. If you don’t know about a problem you can’t work on fixing it, for either the bullied or the bully.
KEEP CHILDREN ACROSS MATTERS OF DANGER

If OHS emergencies occur at school, remain calm and as measured in response and reaction. It is important for children and students to understand as much as possible to ameliorate their raw fear.

SUNS 83 and 84: ‘THE EISTEDDFOD IS HISTORY’ and ‘SCHOOL UNIFORMS A POSITIVE POLICY’

SUNS 82 and 83: ‘THE EISTEDDFOD IS HISTORY’ and ‘SCHOOL UNIFORMS A POSITIVE POLICY.
______________________________

THE EISTEDDFOD IS NO MORE

Many people now living in Darwin, Palmerston and the Top End have never heard of the North Australian Eisteddfod. The Eisteddfod, an arts and cultural exposition available to Top End Territorians, folded nearly five years ago. It had been an institution for 48 years.

The Eisteddfod used to run for two weeks in May each year. It offered school students from our top end schools, including Katherine, Arnhemland and remote communities, the chance to display their talents to appreciative audiences.

The Eisteddfod was held at the Darwin Entertainment Centre (DEC). It provided competition in singing, instrumental performance, dance, drama, poetry, reading, speaking and other cultural areas.

There was ongoing commitment to the Eisteddfod by an organising committee of volunteers. Schools, dance companies, music groups and others participated. The program was for both students and adults as individuals, small groups and large ensembles. Entry fees were modest and affordable. Prize money, perpetual trophies and individual mementos of success were on offer.

A hiring subsidy offered by the Entertainment Centre made the venue affordable. Entry fees defrayed some of the operating costs.

In its later years, the Eisteddfod began to struggle. Costs were increasing and the program did not have a guaranteed income stream. The Department of Education offered some administrative and financial support. A substantial donation came from an anonymous supporter. However, the program was mothballed. The only thing remaining is for this Association to be formally wound up.

Several factors have contributed to the demise of this iconic annual cultural event.
* The retirement of key committee members.
* The inability of the committee to attract new members.
* The scarcity of volunteers to help stage the event.
* Lack of guaranteed income because government funding had to be applied for each year. A triennial funding arrangement would have helped but was never endorsed.
* The takeover of May, the historical Eisteddfod month, by NAPLAN programs that impacted all schools. Commitments in place made the finding of another time-slot awkward.

The Eisteddfod’s disappearance into the annals of history is deeply disappointing.
________________________________________
SCHOOL UNIFORMS : A POSITIVE POLICY

From time to time the issue of school uniforms gains traction in the press. This happened recently with the NT News reporting ructions about dress standards at Casuarina Senior College. The concerns expressed by a small group are not representative of the College as a whole.

The uniform issue in the NT goes back to the 1970’s. I have read and been told that before Cyclone Tracy school uniform was part of life for government school students, but not afterwards. Personal experience dating from 1987 is that uniform wearing in Darwin was optional for primary students and non- existent for their peers in secondary school.

Principals and school councils desirous of students wearing uniform were not supported by the Education Department or Government. Uniforms were available, but worn by a minority of children, usually those in Early Childhood. Competition to encourage uniform wearing included acknowledgement of best dressed classes each week. Some schools had mascots awarded weekly to the class with the most students in uniform.

In 2006, the Henderson Labour Government began moving in the direction of school uniforms. Department policy released in 2009 states the official position for primary and middle schools. “All students in Northern Territory Government schools from Transition to Year 9 are required to wear an authorised school uniform whilst on school premises and when attending official school activities during and after school hours. …
School uniform policies must include the following elements:

1. A requirement that students wear an authorised school uniform

2. Measures to address short and long-term exceptional circumstances that may be faced by a student or their family. For example, cultural and/or religious considerations and financial hardship.

3. Measures to address health and safety considerations such as appropriate footwear, hats and other sun protection factors.”

Since then, the uniform policy has been extended to include students in senior years Government schools.

Those attending private schools, both Catholic and Independent have always had uniforms as part of their dress code. That is one of the elements about private school education that over the years has appealed to many parents and students.

There are many positives derived from adherence to a school uniform policy:

* It builds pride in the school providing a sense of identity.
* It avoids argument and heartache caused when students feel embarrassed when not
in costly designer dress.
* It reminds students when they are in public or on excursions they are representatives
of their schools.
* It offers clothing affordability. Many schools sell second-hand uniforms in good
condition which helps defray school costs.

The introduction of dress codes for government schools is one of the best policies developed in recent years.

VIGNETTES 35 – 37 : More Tips for Teachers

VIGNETTES SERIES 11

Vignettes 35 – 37
_______________________________

Vignette 35

DON’T DISCOUNT DRAMA
Drama is an area often underdone in classrooms. It is generally seen to be a subject that must give way to more important requirements, like getting on with language maths science and other key subjects. Drama is seen as a diversion taking attention away from key learning and conceptual areas.

That this happens it’s a pity. Rather than being an isolated standalone subject, drama can be used to correlate and integrate with other subjects. It can be used to reinforce learning by putting students into a context of acting out situations about which they’ve been learning. It offers a first hand experience rather than being second and third hand. it allows students to engage with and immerse themselves in experiencing what it was really like to be a part of the past

Children love to play and to pretend. To reinforce literature, stories been told, history, even mathematical and scientific concepts through acting them out and in gauging through play can be reinforcing.

Sometimes teachers feel drama is a subject that is below them. They feel embarrassed about the idea of getting involved with students in dramatic play situations. Drama can be a very vibrant and engaging area and for teachers to involve convinces students of the authenticity of Drama as a subject reinforcer. And what’s wrong with teachers having fun in classrooms with students. If they can assume roles outside their skins, this will encourage children to do likewise.

I encourage teachers to integrate Drama into student learning and developmental opportunities. ‘Learning by doing’ (and drama IS doing) is one of the very best methodologies available to educators.
___________________________________

VIGNETTE 36

IMAGINATION

One of the delightful things about teaching and working with children is the quality of imagination they can bring to learning and understanding. I used to say to children in classes, particularly those in the upper primary area, that they had three eyes: Their left eye , right eye, and their “I” For “imagination”) eye. Their “I” eye was in the middle of their foreheads but not visible. Their “I” eye was hidden from view but had the capacity to work hard and to see a lot beneath the surface. Their imagination was something that enabled them to visualise things not necessarily there at the moment. For instance the ability to conjure up pictures in their minds of what was going on in stories, in their understanding of historical facts, their engagement with music, drama, and with core subjects including Literacy and Mathematics.

The use of imagination can make learning a living and vibrant experience because it facilitates engagement. Too often people feel disassociated from what they are doing. They don’t bring imagination into play as they tackle tasks.

As the teacher and in later years as a person who used to work with children in the areas of music, storytelling, and drama I used to encourage them to use imagination to make things real through their engagement with what we were doing and therefore learning outcomes.

Imagination can also be used to help tackle problems and solutions. Often adults find it hard to overcome problems with which they are confronted because they don’t bring imagination into play. Inhibitions come to the fore and make overcoming challenges hard. Children are not confronted by those same obstacles or barriers. It’s for that reason that children often find solutions to problems much easier to reach than do adults. They don’t have the same hangups and worries about their environment as may be be the case for adults.

It is of concern that video games and technological entertainment can diminish imagination for children. Rather than relying upon their imagination and thought processes to reach end points that’s all done for them by games which reward them for no more or less than following the sequence of activities and events by letting their fingers walk around keyboards. While games are part of life they should never be allowed to take over the natural ability of children to immerse themselves in situations and solve problems without assistance.

Imagination is to be encouraged, particularly when it comes to story writing and creation. It’s something I believe we as teachers need to work hard to grow upon our children. Neither does it end with primary school students but extends into the middle and upper school domains.

I believe the teachers who work with children to grow their imaginations also grow their own. Being aware of imagination and its qualities is important. Imagination should not become stunted as people reach from childhood into adult realms. It is critically important as a teaching of development tool.
___________________________________

VIGNETTE 37

DESK TIDINESS

One of the things that happens all too quickly and easily in classrooms is for student desks or working tables to become untidy. This bad habit applies to students of all ages. It impacts tidy trays and disk storage areas.

One of the things that quickly adds to untidiness are sheets of paper students have completed but which haven’t been filed, glued into scrapbooks or arranged for permanent keeping. They quickly become ratty, crumpled, dog-eared and therefore not worth keeping although they are a record of work.

It is important to encourage children to take pride in their work. One of those pride elements is the way in which work is stored in desks and storage units.

Another thing that often happens is that pencil shavings get left either on the top of the desks, in desk storage areas or on the floor. It’s important to encourage children to sharpen their pencils at the waste bin. The best pencil sharpeners are those that contain the shavings so that they can be periodically emptied into the bin.

Desks and tidy trays can become cruddy, quickly. I believe it is important for teachers to have students go through and tidy their desks at least once a week. It is a habit worth establishing.

When choosing a time to clean desks or desk areas make sure that a time limit is set. It shouldn’t take more than 10 minutes for desks to be given a regulation cleanup and for tidy trays to be fixed. The ideal thing happens when students automatically and by habit keep their desks clean neat and tidy and. To encourage this when students finish work and have five minutes spare, to ask if their desk need attention can be a way of helping to establish that habit.

I’ve heard it said that “cleanliness is next to Godliness”. There is no better way of starting young people who grow to become tomorrows adults into acquiring the tidiness habit than reinforcing it through school. And there is no better place to start than with desk tidiness.
_____________________________

VIGNETTES SERIES 10 : Ideas for teachers

VIGNETTES SERIES 10

Vignettes 32 – 34
_______________________________

VIGNETTE. 32

SPELLING : NECESSARY OR SUPERFLUOUS?

There are some who says that attention the spelling is old hat and the discipline of being able to spell accurately and correctly really not necessary anymore.

In an age of computer technology, they argue that the computer, iPads and similar gadgets provide students with correct spelling options through “spellcheck” and other text refining devices. Therefore it is not necessary to know how to spell words by heart any longer.

Others argue that in terms of priority spelling is a basic that no longer needs to be taught. There are other teaching and learning priorities.

Maybe “experts” believe that spelling skills will be required by osmosis. Some people genuinely believe that spelling accuracy isn’t important because corrections for both spelling and grammar can be provided by checks built into attachments for word documents and others. My personal belief is that that is the lazy way out.

I once had a teacher say to me “I don’t teach spelling because I don’t like it.” Teaching basics is apparently boring and quite stifling for some people. This overlooks the fact that teaching important basic understanding this is repetitious and not all learning is tinsel and glitter. However, there is a way of engaging children with spelling that makes it quite exciting and look forward to. There are numerous spelling games available that can be adapted for classroom use. These can be developed to support and reinforce graduated learning where the specific spelling word building an extension program is being followed.

Spelling and word appreciation games up also available and this is one area where computer or iPad use can be reinforcing. My contention however is that spelling is an area that requires basic teaching. It can’t all be left to children working on devices and acquiring the understanding they need without teaching going into the program.

And example of one game are used with spelling was to ask children to within their minds to configure words broken into syllables attached to a piece of elastic. There is the word. as your stretch the elastic with in your minds eye the word broke into syllables. The study of the silver balls enabled you to follow the patterning of the word. When the word had been “examined the close boat by the stretch principal the elastic was relaxed the word came back together and was spilled aurally with everything all in place. I found this method worked particularly well especially if it was built into a game including competition between children for accuracy and recall.

I believe we neglect spelling at our peril and to the eternal loss of students.
__________________________________________

VIGNETTE 33

WATCH OUT FOR TRENDINESS

Education is exciting, often because of the chance to innovate and try out new ideas. However, it is important to consider and study the merit of new ideas. ‘Reform’ and ‘initiative’ are words often overdone.

Education that bounces from one new idea to the next, to the next in rapid succession, can present a destabilising and hard to follow classroom experience for children. There seems no end to the plethora of ideas, approaches and priorities that come along.

It is important that schools and teachers apply a filter to suggestions of change. The pros and cons of issues need to be considered. To grasp at something new for the sake of its novelty is unwise.

Schools and staff who take and consider ideas and change suggestions are wise. This is where the value of collaboration and conversation comes to the fore. Within every group, there are those who want to run with change, others who prefer dialogue and careful consideration and a third group who dig in and avoid change at all costs. from this delightful mix, school organisation evolves.

Some thoughts:

* Discuss issues with colleagues and also be a sounding board for them.
* Read and research new initiatives.
* Make a list of the pros and cons relative to change in teaching approaches.
* Discuss ideas with people who may have trialled them.
* Make the subject one for discussion at unit meetings and possibly whole staff
meetings.
* Consider whether changes will build on what has gone before, or whether
they will mean starting all over again in particular areas. There is a lot to be
said for ‘steady state’ or incremental development.
* Take into account budgetary implications of change. Programs that are resource heavy can finish up costing schools a lot of money.
* Consider if change addresses major learning needs or if it is simply about embellishment or ‘prettying the edges’ of learning; is it about superficiality or
substance?

Change ought not be resisted by habit. Neither should it be blindly accepted for change’s sake. Consider new ideas on their merit including thinking, reading and discussion with others.

Importantly, consider that change builds on what has gone before. To throw out everything that has been developed, using change as an excuse to ‘start all over’ would be the extreme of foolishness.
_________________________________

VIGNETTE 34

REPORTING TO PARENTS

Reporting to parents and caregivers in most primary schools, is a task undertaken each term. Toward the end of terms one and three, teachers report orally. Oral reports allow for conversations with parents on student progress. They enable teachers and parents to discuss progress including student strengths and the challenges they face.

Written reports are provided toward the end of terms two and four. These documents are looked forward to by many parents. They are at times photocopied and sent to grandparents or other relatives living at distance.

For teachers, report writing is a task not to be taken lightly. The importance of reports to parents in large part influences the way in which these documents are regarded by our department and school principals. They are valued and valuable documents.

There are a couple of things that need to be understood. The first is that with teaching being increasingly a collaborative effort, a number of teachers may need to contribute to the preparation of student reports. Secondly, the steps leading to final report documents, mean that reports have to be started many weeks before the end of each term. Allowing time to prepare them reasonably is something that can be easily overlooked.

Consider the following:

* Reports as a statement from teachers to parents need to be honest and
accurate.
* Spelling and grammar need to be correct as they reflect teacher standards.
* Reports should be factually correct.
* Preparation is helped if teachers have a critical colleague read through their
documents before sending them to senior staff for vetting and approval.
* What is written needs to be substantiated by background facts supporting
statements of progress. Inaccuracy can be embarrassing to teachers if report
comments are challenged by parents and cannot be refuted.
* Language needs to be carefully chosen, reporting on facts and not supposition.
* Avoid words like ‘will’ and choose words like ‘may’ when talking about potential
for improvement. Absolute words throw the onus on teachers to make things
happen; it is up to the student to achieve his or her potential.

I have always favoured the idea of teachers discussing reports with children and students about whom they are prepared, on a one-to-one basis. Commendation and recommendation for improvement might be part of these conversations. Post report discussion with parents can also have positive spin offs, particularly if the approach is one of offering encouragement.

Reports reflect outcomes based on effort. That, together with character traits that contribute to good citizenship deserve recognition. While academic success is important, the social, emotional and moral/spiritual aspects of development are also worthy of mention. That is not always possible because these criterion have been expunged from many reporting templates.
______________________________________

SUNS 80 and 81: ‘VIOLENCE AGAINST TEACHERS’ and ‘TEACHER TRAINING’

SUNS 80 and 81 ‘VIOLENCE AGAINST TEACHERS’ and ‘TEACHER TRAINING’

These columns were published (with some editing) in the Suns in February and March 2015. Readers are welcome to use material herein.
________________________________________

SUNS 80

VIOLENCE AGAINST TEACHERS IS OVER THE TOP
Teaching is becoming an unsafe profession. Increasing incidents of violence being perpetrated against those working in classrooms and schools. There have always been issues of severe misbehaviour, including violence against teachers. However the incidence of such behaviour is on the increase. The matter is one that needs to be brought into the open and fleshed out.

While some instances of physical abuse by students against teachers get media airplay, this may be the tip of the iceberg. Violence against teachers may not be an everyday occurrence but the threat of it happening can undermine teacher confidence.
Too often unacceptable incidents seem to be played down. There are also attempts by behaviourists to rationalise what is unacceptable behaviour as normal. Some years ago, students swearing at or back-chatting teachers was frowned upon. There were consequences. It now seems that the verballing of teachers is often accepted as normal behaviour.

Teachers taking stress leave is becoming commonplace. A major factor contributing are mental stresses placed upon teachers by non-compliant and aggressive students.

There were 22 more physical assaults on teachers in the Darwin/Palmerston area in 2014 than in 2013. Physical assaults against teachers increased in the Arnhem, Barkley and Katherine regions. (Aust. Education Union NT source) The ABC reported that 37 student assaults on teachers in 2012, had risen to 253 assaults in 2013. During the same period (2012/13) assaults by students on each other rose from 10 (2012) to 3000 in 2013.

The 2013 numbers took a huge jump because reporting requirements for incidents changed. Until then, occurrences were not always reported.

On your own

There has been a feeling that assaults, if reported, will not result in any follow up. Teachers can feel isolated after being on the receiving end of student abuse. There have also been allegations that abuse has not been reported by school leaders to the Education Department.

From time to time the Department and the Teachers Union have considered behaviour management. However, rather than having a bilateral agreement, follow up is largely left to individual schools.

The assault mentality and its magnitude are a blight upon our system and schools. Downplaying issues seems to be based on the perception that public revelation is bad PR for schools, principals and staff. I believe the responsibility for assault should be lifted from schools and owned at departmental level. Rather than a softly softly or minimalist approach, the matter should be managed assertively. This should include expulsion and prosecution. The days of excusing and offering soft response options, should be consigned to history.
_______________________________

SUNS 81

TEACHER TRAINING SHOULD REVISIT THE PAST

A lot is being said and written about teacher training at the moment. Federal Education Minister Christopher Pyne said recently that graduate teachers should be mathematically savvy and competent in language and literacy. They should also be able to offer subject specialisation to students.

Minister Pyne is not breaking new ground. He is advocating a return to teacher training methods from the 1960’s and early 1970’s. At that time a Teachers Certificate, involving either two or three years study, met all the elements currently being espoused as necessary.

Training programs included the following:

* A year seven level mathematics test had to be passed.
* A spelling test of 100 words (one mistake allowed) had to be passed.
* Students were test for qualities of speaking and reading. Imperfections in either area required trainees to undertake remedial classes in order to overcome deficits in these areas.
* Educational Theory and Practice was a compulsory two year unit.
* Teaching methods for every curriculum subject had to be understood and passed.
* Students were required to elect two subjects in which they had to develop
specialist understanding. This was to facilitate their classroom teaching.
* Teaching methods in key subjects was a part of the training program. Subjects
included English, Mathematics, Psychology, Social Science (including History and
Geography). Teaching methods had to be learned (and applied when on practice)
for Early Childhood, Middle and Upper Primary grades.

Practice Teaching

Training teachers attended nearby demonstration schools to observe teachers at work. They had to professionally critique demonstration lessons, firstly in group discussion with practising teachers and then by writing their reflections for consideration by a lecturer. Learning by observation helped when they went on practice teaching rounds.

Students on practice were regularly observed by lecturers who wrote critiques on their lessons. They discussed with students the strengths and weaknesses of their teaching. The classroom teacher (mentor) always contributed to these evaluations.

Student teachers took an accumulative teaching mark with them from one practice to the next. They were required to show improvement as they moved through their six practice rounds. While assessments were rigorous, they were also fair. Teacher training was character building.

I don’t don’t disrespect modern day pre-service teacher training by universities. However, there is room for the solid and classroom focussed foundation received by those who trained in the past to be revisited.
___________________________

VIGNETTES SERIES 9 : Ideas for Teachers

VIGNETTES SERIES 9

Vignettes 29 – 31

_____________________________________________

VIGNETTE. 29

KEEP A CLIPPINGS FILE

There is deep and abiding interest in matters of an educational nature. Increasingly print, radio, and television coverage refer to educational issues. Some people pay little attention to what is being reported about education because they feel it to be inconsequential. There is also a belief that what is reported, misconstrues facts. That to some extent may be the case; however it is important to be aware of the way education is trending within the community.

Retaining information about education can be useful. There are various ways and means of doing this, but it works best if collation is organised regularly (almost on a daily basis).

Newspaper items can be clipped and pasted in a loose leaf file, indexed book, or similar. Indexation is important as it allows you to quickly refer to things you may need to recall.

Photographing news clippings using an iPhone or iPad, saving them to your pictures file, then creating an album for clippings is another method that works well.

Scanning clippings and saving them onto USB stick is a method that works well. Again, indexing the USB file helps. It may be that you choose categories to index under, rather than an “A” to “Z”approach.

Clippings files can be backed up on iCloud or otherwise saved onto computer or USB.

From experience, the use of newspaper clippings when it comes to social and cultural education, cruising for general knowledge, for stimulating discussion in class, are but three ways in which they can be of use. Clippings can also be used to stimulate the content of debates, the writing of persuasive arguments for older students and so on.

Awareness of issues can stimulate professional discourse including helping to shape the way in which members of staff develop collaborative programming to support teaching in schools.

I believe teachers would find a study of media and the establishment of a clippings file useful and worthwhile.
____________________________

VIGNETTE. 30

BUILD STRONG NETWORKS

As a profession, teaching is at its most viable when members respect and support each other in a fully collaborative manner. The joys and challenges of teaching should never belong to those who remain in isolation from each other.

A strength of teacher education is the encouragement offered trainees to link with each other in discussion groups either in person or by discussion boards on Learnline . Observation confirms the help those preparing to teach can help each other on matters varying from assignment tasks to practice teaching rounds. Carrying quality communications habits into teaching beyond graduation is wise.

There is a misnomer that to share matters of challenge is a sign of weakness. That is far from the case. Those raising issues often find that colleagues are having similar issues or have developed strategies that help with mastery of similar difficulties. A problem shared is a problem halved.

Many universities have developed or are establishing alumni groups. Keeping in touch with colleagues through the university post graduation offers professional sharing opportunities.

Sharing through professional associations is recommended. There are maths, science, literacy associations among a host of others. Belonging to associations enables members to keep abreast of trends. Opportunities for personal professional development along with contributing to others through group membership is enriching.

I would recommend a consideration of joining ‘LinkedIn’. This site enables members to build up a global contact base with like minded people. Members can join specific interest groups, sharing global ideas.

Maintaining contact with the graduating peer group is another way of keeping in touch. Whatever the preference, keep in touch with others because that helps support both individual and collective strength.
______________________________

VIGNETTE 31

MAKE ‘SHOW AND TELL’ COUNT

“Show and Tell” is often considered to be a way of filling in time. It gives children a chance to share a little about themselves or their activities with classmates. It is generally informal and there is no structure around this part of the program.

Show and tell can be transformed into a very meaningful classroom segment. It can also be engaging for all class members. Here are some ideas.

* Ask selected students to be ready with specific questions of the presenter.

* Similarly, have students pre-prepared to offer commendations and recommendations for the presenters consideration.

* With the class, prepare an evaluation template that covers elements of speech and speaking. Work with the class to ensure that the template takes account of ‘matter’, ‘manner’ and ‘method’ as key presentation elements.

* Draw up with students a class roster that enables all children to have regular turns at parenting and evaluating.

A program of this nature lends itself to a progression that develops a range of presentation skills. The following might be included:

Eye contact
Clarity of speech
Speed of speaking
Use of punctuation in oral presentations
Qualities of vocalisation
Use of notes
Inclusion of props
Stance and gesture
Focus on speech parts including the beginning, middle and the end if an oral presentation.

A similar raft of skills can be developed to cover speech evaluations.

Show and tell should be a meaningful and looked forward to part of the program. There is a great deal of relevance in encouraging children to speak, listen and appreciate with confidence.
______________________________

VIGNETTES SERIES 8 (Ideas for teachers)

VIGNETTES SERIES 8

Vignettes 26 – 28
_______________________
VIGNETTE 26

ASK FOR HELP

One of the strongest attributes of the teaching profession is that of ‘fraternity’. Collegiality and sharing are elements of that togetherness. Unlike some occupations in which people feel they have to sit on problems or challenges and muddle through, teaching invites those with questions to seek assistance in finding answers. This does not mean teachers should not have a go, but rather that they seek support to help in reaching satisfactory outcomes.

This might include asking for clarification when a particular theory or teaching practice is not fully understood. It could be that teachers are struggling with classroom management, that discipline policies need explaining; a myriad of issues may press upon the teacher’s mind. They will remain there unless help is sought or given.

Teachers are often credited with having a sixth sense. Part of this is having the intuition to understand matters that others might be finding confusing and offering advice or support. Gumption needs to be a characteristic that allows teachers having difficulties, to ask for help if it is needed.

It is not a sign of weakness or inability to ask for support in understanding matters that are not fully comprehended. If there is a need ‘sensed’ in others, ask if they would like assistance. Two way caring and sharing should be informal, a part of the relationships that establish between members of staff.

In some cases, mentors are assigned to staff members new to a school. Building a two way professional relationship with a mentor or coach is wise. Beginning teachers can contribute to these relationships for they often have a better understanding of new methodologies than those who have been in schools for a number of years. Therefore meaningful two-way relationships can be established.

Keeping in touch with each other in a professional context is essential to the professional growth of teachers and school staff members. If problems are not shared and help not sought, worry, despondency and despair can set in and infect the soul. It is indeed sad if this happens … and it need not!

Caring and sharing are attributes to be cherished and practised.
___________________________________________

VIGNETTE. 27

E-MAILING – CAUTION NEEDED

In today’s world, emailing has become possibly the most common form of written communication. Most people have email accounts and use emails prolifically. Schools and teachers have email accounts, often displayed on the school’s website.

Communication by email is encouraged, including contact between parents and teachers. Notwithstanding the ease with which email communication can be used, it is important consider a cautionary approach to its use. This is because emails are written documents and can be held against writers for years and years to come.

* If parents seek information about homework assignments and work due,
excursion information or similar, response is fine.

* If parents want information on school policy or are confused about particular
whole school policies or school matters, refer them to a member of the
leadership team and forward email sent and you reply to your senior.

* Under no circumstances offer parent value judgements about a child’s
character by email. Written statements can come back in future times to haunt
the writer.

* Be aware of the fact that emails can be used as documentation supporting
actions in courts, including custody battles between parents. To that end avoid
sending emails that ‘take sides’ or can be interpreted as supporting one parent
viewpoint or the other.

* Never promise by email that a child ‘will’ make certain progress by a particular
time or ‘will’ achieve particular outcomes. ‘Will’ is an absolute and confirms
that a particular attainment will be the result. Use ‘can’ or ‘could’ or similar
non-committing words. The onus is then on the child and not on the teacher to
take prime ownership of possible outcomes.

* It is wise to keep copies of emails sent too parents in a designated folder.
Trashing can be tempting but if a communications issue is raised to the
teacher at some future time, not having a record can be very unhelpful.

The above dot points could be extended and others added. Suffice it to say that the use of emails can be fraught with danger, a situation that all too many people find to their eternal sorrow. Stick to material issues and don’t enter into the realm of value judgements and character comment. Parents may send emails of this nature, asking to you comment on their perceptions. That invitation should be avoided because response means they may quote you and tie you to what is really their position.

Never ever write and send emails in the hear of the moment, while over-tired or while less inhibited than usual because of the use of alcohol. The reasons for this advice should be obvious.

If in doubt on the subject of email correspondence, check with a senior staff member. It is always better to be sure than sorry when dealing with email traffic.
________________________________________

VIGNETTE 28

PRESENTATIONS AND MIND SET

From time to time teachers will be asked to prepare presentations for colleagues, school staff, parents committee meetings, and possibly for other audience groups. Used to working with children and students in a classroom context, presentation requests take teachers outside their normal comfort zone. Suddenly they are confronted with a new arena.

Quite often people who were asked to prepare a presentation react with stage fright. Presenting in a formal or semiformal matter is something that causes them a great deal of nervous reaction. Some become so nervous they refuse point-blank to participate.

In an informal or social context people are comfortable to converse and exchange experiences. Yet when asked to present to the same people and others more formally, those selfsame and confident communicators clam up!

There is no doubt that the first time is the hardest when it comes to presentations. Relaxation of the mind and not anticipating “the worst” is critically important.

I would strongly recommend to teachers and indeed to all professionals that they consider joining Toastmasters, Penguins, or some other speech and speaking club. Membership of such groups enables people to develop confidence when it comes to speech presentations. Graduated programs help recognise the essential ingredients of speech. Graduated development means progress in understanding the rudiments of a presentation with presenters building on previously acquired skills. Membership of these groups also facilitates critical listening, with a view to members evaluating each other and through that process honing their self evaluation skills.

There are many people in high places who have great difficulty when it comes to presenting. Some have managed to sidestep the challenge by resort to PowerPoint presentations but the essence of delivery can be stilted, uninspiring and predestinated to leave the listening audience feeling bored, flat and unconvinced.

Speaking up with confidence does not come naturally to a lot of people. However it is a skill that can be acquired and once gained builds confidence in people called upon to make formal presentations or contribute to organisations and groups.

Details of such groups are often available by word of mouth, online, and through telephone book entries. Although membership has a fee attached this can be tax-deductible because it has to do with professional development.

I unequivocably recommend this course of action for your consideration.
_______________________________________________

SNIPPETS FOR EDUCATORS (2)

May the following thoughts prove of use.

_______________________________________

MIX PRAISE WITH ADVICE

When counselling and offering recommendations, look for areas of strength and accomplishment. Offer commendations to counterbalance advice so people in feeling good will be more receptive to counsel.
DEAL WITH OTHERS AS YOU WOULD THEY DEAL WITH YOU

When dealing with others in professional and personal matters, be empathetic. Treat and respectthem as you would like to be treated and respected. Be firm, resolute and avoid hurtful put downs.
PLACE YOUSELF IN THEIR SHOES

When dealing with people, be they students, parents, teacher peers, superordinates, adminstrative staff or others, place yourself in their shoes. This is empathy enhancing and builds understanding.
MAKE DECISIONS BASED ON HISTORY

Before making decisions, stop and consider whether those same decisions have been previously made then dropped for reason of being unsatisfactory. Avoid revisiting previously failed initiatives.
DELEGATE DECISIONS AS WELL AS TASK

True delegation includes decision making along with task sharing. If tasks are delegated but decision making retained, this can be intertpreted as a lack of confidence in the tasked person.
SETTING PRIORITIES

PRIORITISATION is important. My suggestion would be family, work and recreation in that order. To avoid taking work home can be wise because work can sully both family time and recreational pursuits.

ANECDOTAL AND EMPIRICAL EVIDENCE – A MISMATCH?

There are times when anecdotal evidence suggests we adopt particular practice
paths. Yet we defer action or are counselled not to proceed because empirical evidence is not available for verification.

GIVE AND RECEIVE ADVICE

Our profession is best served when people share their thoughts, ideas and perceptions with each other. It is as important to receive and consider advice as well as sharing our ideas with others.
KEY CHARACTERISTICS

No matter where we are positioned within education, there are three qualities that should be part of our make-up and character. ‘Honesty’, ‘respect’ and ‘integrity’ are those key characteristics.
STORY-TELLING ADDS TO LITERATURE APPRECIATION

At the risk of sounding too old fashioned, I extol the virtues of story telling.  These days, with the advent and use of smart-boards and connecting devices, teachers often use audio-visual technology when it comes to story telling and story readings.

Teachers should not feel reluctant about telling or reading stories to children. Sadly, the skill of story telling is becoming a lost art.

To tell stories with and to children is to engage with them in a primary conversational context. Stories told with animation and conviction, with supporting gesture and eye contact, engage children and switch them on in a way that draws them close to the message being conveyed.

Advantages

Some of the positives of story telling are as follows:

*  The quality, meaning and context of language, word usage and meaning can be followed up by discussion during ‘conversational pauses’ within the story or at its end when the story is being reviewed.

*  Questioning to test listening helps to build the notions of concentration and listening. To have ‘mini quizzes’ where there  is some sort of contestation build within the group (for instance, girls versus boys, contest between class groups and so on) adds to student focus and engagement. This strategy discourages students ‘switching off’ and mentally wandering off into the distance.

*  Having students work on ‘prediction. and ‘forecast’ by sharing their thoughts about where the story will head and how it will conclude can be an interesting and testing strategy. This approach helps develop the skills of logic and reasoning within thinking.

*  Language study is enhanced.  Asking children the meanings of words and words within context is an example. Similies and antonyms can be developed as a part word studies. The possibilities are endless.

*  Some texts which share stories are written in the ‘language of yesteryear’. There are two volumes that come to mind, being ‘Grimm’s Fairy Tales’ and stories by Hans Christian Anderson.  These stories not only introduce children to a vast array of very colourful old fashioned words that have been superseded by the idiom of modern language. They are also set in social situations of the past, largely replaced by the social attitudes and disposition of today.

*  The appeal of stories to imagination and ‘the mind’s eye’ is such that art growing or flowing from story presentation can be colourful and creative.

*  A great way of treating longer stories, is to serialise (or mini–series) them, with ‘to be continued’ as part of the understanding.    That is a great way of helping children anticipate what may happen.

Qualities

*  Make sure when telling stories to use clear, expressive language. Take the part with language variations of the characters described.

*  Engage children by asking them  to respond by being characters in the story. Have them thing about and describe the characters, moods and attitudes of those around whom the story is centred.

*  Have children act or visit the story or parts thereof through dramatic expression. Drama is a subject very rarely considered these days.

*  As a story teller, make eye contact with the group. Vocal expression is important including pitch, rhythm and other elements of speech.

It is a sad fact of life that adults tend to lose the capacity to imagine as they get older. To engage in story telling is to keep the imagination of the story teller alive and flourishing.  As a school principal, I used to talk with children about the importance of imagination and imaginative thought. To tell stories has helped keep me in touch with this advice.

SCHOOLS, TEACHERS AND STUDENTS SHOULD NOT BE RESEARCH GUINEA PIFGS

While research is important, a downside is that schools and students are forever on the end of guinea pig treatment.  While research signals and stimulates advances, there has to be oportunnity for education to be forwarded in a steady state manner. Schools can be pushed, pulled and pummelled by every idea coming from research, making them places in a state of constant disequilibrium.

Principals and school leaders together witrh community need to make careful choices about involving or otherwise in pilot program or as testers of new initiatives. My advice would be not to put the school’s hand up for every new suggestion; doing that makes for giddy staff and disopriented students. Additionally, ask students for their thoughts on new ideas – after all they are the group principally affected by change and their advice, thoughts and ideas are asked too infrequently.

SUNS 76 & 77: ‘SHARING INFORMATION’ and ‘PRIMARY PURPOSE OF SCHOOLS’

SUNS 76 & 77: ‘SHARING INFORMATION’ and ‘PRIMARY PURPOSE OF SCHOOLS’

These columns were published in the Suns newspapers in January 2015

_________________________________________________________________

SUNS 76

LITTLE THINGS CAN MEAN A LOT

At the beginning of each school year, it is important to know about or revisit some basic considerations. When taken into account they help to ensure the school year flows smoothly.

* Enrolment forms, once a simple page in length are now many pages long. In order to satisfy all social and legal requirements, it is important that enrolments are completed correctly. Incomplete forms can lead to future confusion and misunderstanding.

* Addresses and phone numbers need to be correct and updated if they change. It is particularly important that emergency contact details are accurate, because contact needs to be immediate if there is an emergency.

* Many schools have developed behaviour management policies requiring parents and students to read and sign an understanding of disciplinary processes and behavioural expectations. During enrolment, a discussion which includes students can help avoid misunderstanding.

* An immunisation history is included as part of enrolment procedures. This allows schools to be aware of students who may have not been immunised for particular communicable diseases. Parents are then informed if there is an outbreak of measles, chicken pox and other notifiable diseases. Phone contact with parents of non-immunised children is usually made, providing the school has that detail.

* While schools have sick bays, they are only for short term use. Parents of children falling ill during the school day are contacted and asked to collect them from school. Sending unwell children to school is unfair on them. They can also become a source of infection for other students and staff.

* Head lice infestations regularly afflict students, particularly those in early childhood and primary years. When schools send notes advising of head live outbreaks, it is wise to check heads at home, treating children if necessary. Students identified with louse infestation at school are generally excluded from classes and parents contacted about the matter.

* Schools have rules regarding use of play equipment and playing time. They are designed to encourage positive and accident free play. If accidents happen, parents are contacted. Most schools have ambulance cover in case children need to be taken to hospital because of broken limbs or similar misadventure.

* Most schools have high quality and regularly updated websites. Consider bookmarking the website of schools children attend as it helps keep up to date with what is happening. Some schools also place their weekly or fortnightly newsletters on the web. It is good policy to check the website at least weekly.

* Notes, newsletters, teacher letters and other information bulletins are sent home from schools quite regularly. Sometimes children forget about delivery. Regular checking of schoolbags can turn up information that would otherwise not be received.

* Be aware of speed restrictions in school zones, which apply from 7.00 am until 5.00 pm each school day. Most schools have short term parking for drop off and pick up of children. Speed and parking rules meet safety and student well-being needs.

* Roads in the vicinity of school become clogged with traffic in the periods before and after school. Driving to speed restrictions and other care including parking, watching for children darting out between cars is necessary.

* Schools in the NT set their own commencement and conclusion times. Arrival of children 15 minutes before the school day commences and collection no more that 15 minutes after the day concludes is ideal. Children arriving too early or leaving school ground too late in the afternoon are not subject to pastoral care and supervision.
Parents who are unsure about school processes and procedures should ask the school for clarification. This is part of ensuring that relationships between school and home are positive and happy.
__________________________________________________________________
SUNS 77

THE PURPOSE OF SCHOOLING

In our modern times schools, especially primary schools, are supposed to be all things to all people. Parents are increasingly engaged with work commitments extending from early in the morning until quite late in the afternoon. It is small wonder that an increasing number of children spend time before and after school in care programs. Many children are at school by 7.00 o’clock in the morning and do not leave care programs until well after 5.00 o’clock each afternoon. These programs were few and far between until fifteen years ago, but have proliferated since then. Most school councils accept responsibility for Outside School Hours Care (OSHC), providing after school support for children. The number of before school care programs for children are increasing. Children are spending more hours each day in school and care programs than at home.

Preschool now commences for most children at the age of three, with timetables providing for full day rather than half day programs. This has been designed to fit in with parents work.

These key structural and organisational changes have contributed to redefining educational priorities. Pre and primary schools are as much about child care as education. This is added to by the fact that community expectation seems to be that children will be brought up by the combined efforts of parents, teachers and child care workers. That used to be the sole responsibility of parents.

If schools organise pupil free days for professional development, the response from many parents is one of concern because child care for that day changes. Children either stay at home (with work implications for parents) or are booked into all day care with cost increases.
In these modern times, parental responsibilities have in large part been outsourced to secondary caregivers. Governments have reacted to community pressures and endorse institutionalised nurture and care as being a good substitute for parental time and attention. The justification is that parents are so busy working to boost the economy and sustain the home front, that key parenting responsibilities have to be outsourced.

Changing focus

‘Schools are for children’ stated our first Educational Director, Dr Jim Eedle in 1979. Eedle was defining the prime purpose of schooling in an educational sense, taking account of academic and vocational needs. Schools are still for children but expectations have widened to the extent that education is but one element of their charter. The community expects schools and teachers to be involved with the bringing up of children.

Schools and staff play an important part in the development of children. However they can never take the place of parents. Without doubt, parents are THE primary caregivers for their children. That responsibility should never be outsourced to secondary providers and government agencies. Schools can do their bit. However if parents fail their obligations, children will be the losers.

Henry Gray

SUNS 74 & 75: ‘GIVE DUE CREDIT’ and ‘CHOICES TO MAKE’

SUNS 74 & 75: ‘Give Due Credit’ and ‘Choices To Make’

These are my first columns for 2015. They were published in the Suns Newspapers in January.
______________________________________________

SUNS 1 2015 74

CREDIT WHERE CREDIT IS DUE

Much is written and said about the mediocrity of public education. There are far more broadsides than good news stories presented to the community through media outreach. Negative rather than positive stories appeal to TV viewers, radio listeners, online subscribers and newspaper readers. Consequently, people quite literally turn up their noses at public schools.

Many negative stories are broken in a sensational manner. Often the whole picture is not presented, meaning a one-sided view is released to public awareness. The lack of balance is partly a systemic fault, because ‘no comment’ is a frequent response. While school or departmental comment may be limited because of regulatory policy, the public at large may feel that the issue is being avoided. Silence or non-response may indicate that the system agrees with these stories.

The enterprise bargaining issue (EBA) of 2013 and 2014 spiked community interest in public education. According to a report by the ABC, the Department of Education (DoE) website was the 7th most frequently visited by the NT public during 2014. There were viewing spikes in March and October. These were key months in the EBA negotiations between the NT Teachers Union, the Public Service Commissioner and the DoE.

Reaction by the public was generally negative. The longer the EBA negotiations took, the more acrimonious they became. The whole issue was a turn-off with parents looking at private schools as an enrolment alternative. This was especially noticeable in senior secondary schools, possibly because of parental fears that staff reductions would reduce program options available.

Secondary Success

Contrasting with this backdrop of community concern were the successes earned by NT Year 12 students in their NTCE examinations. A highlight was the fact that 19 of the 20 top Year 12 students in 2014, graduated from the public school sector. Topping the list for individual schools was Casuarina Senior College with 7 of the top 20 students. The Territory dux attended Centralian College in Alice Springs.

The great majority of those sitting NTCE exams in 2014 were successful. This indicates good teaching, caring parental support and of students with both the desire to learn and will to succeed.

The EBA disputation and angst created by reduction of senior secondary staff ratios in some schools was a prime focus in 2014. That ought not detract from senior secondary student successes, with NTCE results proving this to be the case.

Credit where credit is due needs to be offered. Credit is certainly due to students, teachers and parents who, notwithstanding pressures under which the public face of education operated in 2014, overcame challenges and earned the success attested to by NTCE results.
_____________________________________

2 SUNS 2015 75
CHOICES TO MAKE

As the commencement of the 2015 school year approaches, thousands of new and continuing Territorians will be refocussing on education. There are many families with school aged children who have recently arrived in the Territory. New starters moving into preschool, primary middle school, or senior secondary years.

There will be a need to choose schools for many students and their families.
Enrolment in a public or private school may be part of that consideration. Some private schools market themselves extensively and their profile is strong. While government schools have less generous marketing budgets, all have websites which are worth viewing.

School visits help parents and students who are considering enrolment. This might include a conversation with members of the school leadership group and a visit around the school. Most principals welcome the chance to share their schools with those making inquiries. If asked, members of the community will offer their opinions about particular schools. However, opinions are just that and should never be accepted as gospel.

Most schools have handbooks, either online or available in hard copy. To accept and study these materials should be part of the choice process. I believe visits to and conversations about school choice should involve children, because they are the ones on whom selecting a school will have the most impact.

When considering enrolment options, school appearance and visible resources play a part in the impressions gained. Belief statements and policies are outlined in handbooks. Some schools may suit potential enrolees better than others, so pragmatic consideration is important.

Schools generally open for business two or three weeks before the school year commences. Getting in early to check options rather than waiting until classes are about to start, can be wise.

People arriving from southern states have left behind systems where zoning for public schools is the norm. Children have to be enrolled in the government school serving their residential catchment area. This restriction does not apply in the N.T. Our schools operate under a priority enrolments scheme, meaning they have to provide for students within their immediate area. However, if there are places available after the local area has been catered for, students presenting from elsewhere can be enrolled.

This provision allows for parental choice of a preferred school. If necessary it also means that students can change schools without the need for families to alter residential address.

Enrolment processes aim to match students with schools in a symbiotic manner. The aim is for children to make the best progress possible while schools are enriched by their student clients.
_____________________________________________

SNIPPETS FOR EDUCATORS

‘Snippets for educators’ replaces the previous snippets entries.

 

Occasional thoughts

There is danger in accepting that only academics and those with and doctoral or professorial attainment are qualified as advisers and agenda setters. Don’t devalue practical educational experience.

Thank you letters, notes of appreciation and brief written commendations used to be part of our professional culture. People knew they were appreciated. Why have these gestures been disgarded?

Educators need to rejoice in the successes of others. This recognises the importance of being collaborative and sharing in outcomes. There is no room for professional jealously and envy.

Year’s End is Reflection Time

We all pause and celebrate Christmas, the end of the fiscal year, in various ways. For some there is spiritual significance, for others family and professional reflection. It is worthwhile taking time out to reflect on the year about to pass into history. In so doing, we ought to reflect on the positives, rejoicing in our accomplishments and celebrating our successes. Casting a thought toward the future and anticipating the growth challenges lying ahead will not hurt. Life is all about balance.

May we be blessed as educators – teachers and students. And may we continue to self-development and contribute to the developmental enrichment of others. Travel kindly as we begin closing out on 2014, while looking forward to the year ahead.

FALSE ALLEGATIONS SCARIFY THE SOUL

Surely the ultimate unhappiness for a teacher, particularly male teachers happens if they are falsely accused of wrongdoing in relation to students. Those who wrong children deserve punishment. However at times reporting of inappropriate conduct is mischevious and deliberate.

While the matters after investigation may resolve and be found to have no substance, allegations have a huge impact the accused, so much so that the accused becomes the victim of the piece.

Whatever the reason for the reporting mischief, it has a deadly impact upon the psyche, inner feelings and wellbeing of the person against whom accusation is made. This impacts on the accused, affecting feelings of physical wellbeing and mental equilibrium. Although not guilty of sin the accused would feel like an abomination because these sorts of allegations cut very deeply. False allegations leave permanent scars, a deep unhappiness that may follow so accused educators beyond their retirement and into their graves.

FALSE ALLEGATIONS ARE FOREVER DAMAGING  25/12

Students deserve the very best in terms of pastoral care that can be offered, Teachers and leaders must be circumspect in their approach to matters of this nature. There is no room for compromise. However, too accuse teachers and school leaders falsely seems to have become a fashion.  Lawyers ask those in toruble with the law to dig deeply into their memories in order to come up with instances of inappropriate conduct (particularly of a physical or sexual nature) that may have been put upon them when young; that in order to try and establish mitigating circumstances and lessen the impact of prosecution. To drege up some inapppropriateness for anywhere up to 30 years ago can give free rein to imagination. I know for an absolute fact that false allegations of a historical nature can be absolutely embroiling.  Suddenly alleged perpetrators are caught up in police investigations. They are presumed to be guiltty until they can prove themselves to be innocent and can become instantly non-entitled to continue occupational engagement (if they are still teaching) until the mattter is resolved. That can take many weeks and months.

In Australia, with several commissions of inquiry happening in to alleged institutional abuse ovee time, advertisments and reporting coverage are rife with invitations for alleged victims to search their souls and come forth in reporting mode. Part of the inviration may be the lure of compensation at some future time.

Genuine matters needs to be reported. However those who make mischevious, false and malevolent accusations are home free and thhere is no recourse in law for those falsely accused to seek justice.  Even if innocent of accusations, the notion of ‘mud sticking’ is very real and slurs on character everlasting.  Those falselty accused are never ever again in a good place.
KEEPING A DIARY WELL WORTH THE EFFORT

In a previous entry I wrote of the value of record keeping. Many professionals keep brief records because of the time it takes to compile these documents. Over the years I have put hundreds and hundreds of hours into diary keeping and extended records including case notes. My diaries are personal documents. Copies of all other records were always kept.  When I retired, these records came with me.

Records can help if one becomes involved with writing. As a regular contributor to newspaper columns and in writing for online and print publications my records have been an invaluable assist.

In recent years, it has become commonplace for past students to begin litigation against former teachers and principals. These actions can be about any number of issues, ranging from teaching ineptitude resulting in fail grades through to allegations of physical, emotional and sexual abuse. Without the advantage of records, recall is at best vague and hazy. With the assistance of records, searches can be made to assist in refuting false and malicious allegations.

I strongly urge educators to establish the diary habit and practice record keeping. You never know when this habit will reward you for the effort.
The Words we Speak

We need to carefully consider the words we speak. They can so easily be misunderstood, being interpreted by listeners in a way not intended by the speaker. Words can cut deeply into the soul.
‘Free’ Means Second Rate
Private schools command fees. Parents pay for the privilege of enrolling their children. Public education is largely free. For this reason many laud private schools and feel ‘free’ means mediocrity.
HOW YOU ARE KNOWN

Sometimes teachers get into a bind about how they should be addressed by children and students. Some believe that in order to encourage relationships, that first names are fine.

Under no circumstances would I endorse this approach.  Teachers are adults, students in primary and secondary schools in a learning relationship under their guidance. Respectful address demands that teachers are addressed as Mr, Mrs, Miss or Ms.

Surnames can be hard to pronounce. Teachers with difficult or indecipherable surnames often ask students to use their christian names instead. If this is done I’d strongly suggest the Christian name be preceded by Mr, Mrs, Miss or Ms. Another method might be to have children use the first letter hard to pronounce your surname. In that case it would be Mr M, Ms S and so on.

Students in secondary schools tend to refer to teachers is “Sir”, “Miss”, or “Ms”. That may be a preference but personally I would recommend the use of names as outlined above.

Appropriate address of teachers by students helps when it comes to the establishment of a respectful relationship. Similarly, those relationships are in hands if teachers take the time and make the effort to learn and use student names when speaking to their learning clientele.
ATMOSPHERE – PRECIOUS BUT FRAGILE

It is not how a school looks that counts. It is the tone, harmony and the atmosphere within that makes a school a good school. The ‘feel’ generated is intangible and can be lost if not nurtured.
TAKE TIME TO RELAX

When the school or academic year ends, students, teachers, staff and parents need to take stock. They then need to relax and dismiss education from their minds. Take time out before going forward.
LEAVE SCHOOLS ALONE

The most unnerving factor about education is all the tooing, froing argy-barging that goes on about structure and organisation. Education is regulated to the point of inundating schools and teachers with paperwork, administrative and accountability requirements that bury good prctice and a comon sense approach. The whole process is one catatonic mess!

The joy of teaching and the pleasures of learning have been stripped away by the grim regulatory and expectational fronts throwing up new directions and demanded priorities on an almost daily basis.
Testing is overdone

Testing, measurement and assessment can be overdone. Teaching and learning can become lost within a constant stream of evaluation. Education becomes lost within the habit of ‘paralysis by analysis’.

VIGNETTES SERIES 6: Vignettes 20 – 22

VIGNETTE SERIES 6

Vignettes 20 – 22
_______________________________

VIGNETTE 20

DIRECT TEACHING

There is a great deal of talk at the moment (2014) about “direct” teaching being a good way forward. This methodology is deemed to be especially appropriate for indigenous children. It is the model used at some schools on the Cape York Peninsula, and an approach espoused by advisor to our Prime Minister on educational matters Noel Pearson.

There is certainly a place and need for direct teaching because that is the way Primary engagement between teachers and students are best manifests.

With 32% of Northern Territory students being indigenous the proposition for use of this model certainly holds up.

From experience direct teaching works well. The model being spoken of as an emerging approach is certainly not new. Direct teaching methodology has been one practised by many teachers for a very long time. There may be different styles and emphases on the way it applies but direct teaching is direct teaching.

This approach certainly enhances the quality of engagement between teachers and students. It is about teachers “doing” things with students in an interactive context. When teachers direct or instruct children without actually engaging distance between teacher and students is created.

To involve and to do things with children in an instructional sense offers a superior approach to the teaching and learning task. It brings teachers and children closer together. When direct teaching takes place there is a strong in friends of teacher interest in what the children are doing and therefore in the quality of work outcomes. I believe this model adds meaning to teaching.
____________________

VIGNETTE 21

TEACHER DRESS

In Vignette 15, I touched on the need for teachers to “model” for their students. This extend is to include dress standards maintained by teachers in schools.

In my opinion it would be a good thing if the state and territory departments work to establish dress codes for teachers which were mandated. At one stage that used to be the case in some of the states.

With the passing of time departments have vested confidence in teachers that they will dress appropriately and according to standard setting. For most teachers follow a reasonable and sensible dress code, there are some who don’t enter in the correction.

Correcting teachers by advising on dress standards can be difficult and embarrassing. Where practicable it is advisable that female teachers should be spoken to about dress standards by a female member of the senior team. Likewise if mile teachers need advice that is best offered by a male member of the senior staff (if indeed there is a male in the senior leadership cohort).

I believe that the teacher dress does not need to be “over the top”. Neither should people dress scantily or inappropriately because this let’s the standard of our teaching profession down quite badly in the eyes of the public. Whether we like it or not, members of the community do talk about the way we dress and comment on our general behaviour and deportment.

Recently (2014) the New South Wales Department of Education introduced minimal standards of this for teachers which will be regulated in that state. This may have been because of a need for this issue to be addressed. Whether other departments will follow in a similar direction remains to be seen. It is to be hoped however, that teachers will dress in a way that shows their respect about profession so that regulation is not necessary.

I gained at the end of the day, teachers are modelling and setting standards for students. That is something we need to do in a respectful and empathetic manner. While it may be considered not proper to talk about these sorts of things the way we dress and our quality of deportment as teachers is certainly something that students and the public take into account when considering teachers and the profession.
______________________

VIGNETTE 22

Technology Can Create Separation

It is important that technology in classrooms and schools should be appreciated. It is important that teachers and students share teaching and learning opportunities,where these are enhances by the use of technology and equipment available. However, technological tools should never be allowed to stand in the place of the teacher.

Can be all too easy for teachers to recycle from direct interface with students, preferring instead to establish communications with learners through software packages available to support learning. Using attachments like blackboard, Skype, Scootle, and a myriad of other learning aids can help when it comes to refining and extending student learning. These devices must be under the control of teachers and structured in the way they are used to support student learning. It can be all too easy for teachers to hand pass their role in student learning development to the point of becoming detached.

The best most enriched learning comes from the contact developed and maintained between teachers and students. It is nice to “put a face on learning”! I believe students appreciate teachers who are there for them in a direct and first-hand context. To disengage, deferring classroom teaching practice to a robotic attachments with mechanical voices is anathema.

Perspective is important. Nothing can ever replace the first-hand relationships that develop and involve between sincere, committed teaching professionals and students primary, secondary and Treasury with whom they are engaging.
_______________________________________

VIGNETTES SERIES 5 Vignettes 17 – 19

VIGNETTES SERIES 5

Vignettes 17 – 19
___________________

VIGNETTE 17

COMPUTER ‘LOCKDOWN’ (Follows from Vignette 2)

This thought relates to an earlier one about the need for teachers to be people who move around the classrooms. These days it is easier for teachers to become “captured” by the computers. They become “jailed” at their teachers table.

This happens because of the emphasis placed on darter collection and analysis. Everything comes back to darter driven outcomes. That being the case it is all too easy for teachers to be so focused on data collection that the computer is a constant companion. Rather than moving around the classroom and working with children there is a tendency to be deskbound asking children to really deliver results so the chicken input those into computer.

This in turn in carriages children to one-way traffic from their desks to the teachers table.

It is necessary in my opinion the teachers of all students, particularly early childhood and primary children to be among them, moving from desk to desk.

Data of course it does have to be input but if that takes priority over the mechanical manifestations of teaching and working with children directly then something needs to change.

It is important that teachers be aware of and make “mind notes” of the amount of time they spend incidentally context at their tables with their computers. That ought not to be the major percentage of time occupation.

I believe the children respect teachers who move among them. That movement is also necessary for teachers to get to know their pupils in the best possible way.

Teachers do have to spend time at their desks with their computers, but it should be reasonable and not overdone.
__________________________
VIGNETTE 18

CLASSROOM TIDINESS
School days are hectic and “hurly-burly”. There is so much to do and so little time in which to do it! That being the case, it is easy for teachers and students to overlook the need for classrooms and personal space within (desks, tables, lockers and so on) to be kept in a reasonably clean and tidy state.

There can be nothing worse than opening a student desk to see a mass of learning material, waste material, socks, hats, toys, and other bits and pieces shoved in all higgledy-piggledy and to the extent that it’s hard to exert the pressure necessary to force the desk lid closed.

Another area easily sullied is the classroom floor. Pencil shavings, bits of writing tool, pieces of paper of all sizes, items of clothing, food scraps and wrappings if children needed the tables and other things finish up as then try to strewing around on the floor. Often the floors left in the polluted state until cleaners come in at the end of the day and endeavour to straighten out the chaos.

That is not a good look! Neither does it do anything for the reputation of the class or teacher – for cleaners certainly talk amongst themselves and to each other about the state of things they find in classrooms.

They need to be some basic rules about classroom cleanliness and tidiness. That can be hard because of pressure is driving on teachers and students. Nevertheless it is necessary. Some suggestions:

. Have children periodically (at least once a week) go through and clean the lockers of residue.

. Undertake the same routine for desks but possibly a little more often. Make sure the children have loose papers fastened into books or folders is the case might be.

. Have children or students pick up any rubbish from the floor at the end of each session or period. That become something done before recess and lunch breaks. If insisted upon that process becomes “automatic”, a habit of many children will undertake without having to be reminded.

. (Ensure that the above applies equally to older students as well as younger. Students will sometimes argue that it is not “cool” to pick up after oneself and to keep things tidy. That particular lackadaisical mindset needs to be overcome.)

. Check the children keep refrigerators closed and lunchboxes tidy within.

. If children aged lunches in the classroom, check to make sure that their lunch containers are clean, that they keep their food as they should, and that any genuine rubbish goes into the bin.

. Cupboards and, and Benchtops belong to the whole class. Include those areas in the cleanliness and tidiness drive. It might be appropriate to assign particular students groups to particular common areas within the classroom and it becomes their responsibility to ensure that tidiness is maintained.

* Make sure that the teacher for example is one that models to children. Teachers tables and work areas need to be kept tidy and organised in the same way as being advocated for children. There is nothing more powerful than personal example.

. Having students involved in group competitions reward cleanliness and tidiness in my opinion is a good idea. Rewards can be extrinsic or intrinsic. Reinforcing the need for positive civic attitudes is important and putting clean, tidy needs into some competitive context can be quite fun.
____________________
VIGNETTE 19

MOBILE PHONES IN CLASSROOMS

in our modern, technological age, it seems that every child has a mobile telephone, smart phone or similar device. It’s understandable the parents give their children phones in order that they might be contacted in emergency situations. However there is a time and place for their use. That time and place are definitely not within schools and certainly not in classrooms.

If children bring mobile telephones to school they need to be kept in their bags in their lockers. If there is a worry about security may be appropriate for teachers to take and lock these devices in a secure place.

It is altogether too easy these days for children and students to misuse smart phones. Sadly, there seems to be a trend toward taking inappropriate photographs of students who are being bullied, interfered with, or who are in compromised situations. These photographs of been circulating for all to see.

When this happens within a school context it casts the school, its leaders and staff in a poor light. When students have been embarrassed or injured and that recorded on phone camera all sorts of recriminations can come back on the school. A great deal of time is taken in trying to resolve issues and overcome the hurt occasions by the wrongful use of those devices.

Far better that the school have a rule that smart phones another recording devices do not belong within its boundaries.

We need to be aware of the trouble smart phones can cause if they used for wrong purposes and at the wrong times. They need to be carefully secured and not used during the school day.
____________________

SUNS 73: ‘CLOSING OUT THE SCHOOL YEAR’

This is my last column for 2014. It was published (in edired form) in the Suns Community Newspapers on December 17 2014
____________________________________________________

SUN 73 CLOSING OUT THE SCHOOL YEAR

Another school year has passed into history. Despite distractions the essence of education, teaching and learning within our schools, has continued.

The EBA has occupied teachers, schools and the system for almost the whole of 2014. Sixteen months after it began impacting on government schools, the EBA was settled in the 39th week of the school year. Never ending negotiation resulted in unsettled relations between the government and its schools. Differences of opinion aired through the media impacted on the thinking of the NT community.

Staffing cuts affecting senior secondary schools from the start of 2014 added fuel to the EBA fire. These issues have played some part in transitioning many families toward enrolment in private schools.

Marketing plays a part in determining where parents enrol students. In an earlier column I suggested that schools ought to consider developing a media profile. There is little evidence to show this happening. The fortnightly ‘School to Work’ supplement in the NT News includes two pages of stories about schools, drawn from around the NT. Apart from the supplement, occasional stories are few and far between.

The issue of school attendance has been on the agenda in both urban and rural centres. Department of Education school attendance officers are fully occupied on most school days in our cities and towns. Further afield, ‘Nigel Scullion’s Army’ of federally funded truancy officers have been encouraging better school attendance from indigenous students. However, poor school attendance and absenteeism remains a Territory-wide problem.

The Territory continues to do poorly in the NAPLAN testing program. Schools and regions that do well ought to be celebrated because dismal overall statistics hide the positive results. While there is more to school than NAPLAN it is sometimes stated that these tests are the only tool available to measure school successes.

The Middle School Review undertaken by Vic Zbar and Bruce Wilson’s report into Indigenous Education were two major reviews this year. Both make strong recommendations for change. Zbar recommends student consultation and involvement in change management, a need too often overlooked.

The Wilson Report stresses early childhood and attendance needs. It advocates regional residential education for remote students, a method which was tried and failed in past decades. The tyranny of distance has been solved by many indigenous families. They have moved into urban and town centres, enrolling their children in primary and secondary schools. Growing multiculturalism is a strong demographic in our urban schools.

As the 2014 educational year reaches its endpoint, school principals and councils are left wrestling with the issues of global budgeting (GB). GB has sent alarm bells ringing throughout the system. This model of funding accountability was introduced to schools in September, to become operational from January 1 2015. It has caught many schools short. A longer lead time bringing global budgeting online at the beginning of 2016 would have been a better option. This issue is the number one challenge facing Robyn Lambley our newest Education Minister. Five changes to this ministry in less than two and a half years is not helpful because no minister has had the chance to fully develop within the role.

Territorians will be hoping education settles and goes places in 2015.

VIGNETTES SERIES 4 : Vignettes 14 to 16

VIGNETTES SERIES 4

Vignettes 14 – 16
_________________

VIGNETTE 14

Marking

The life confronting teachers is always busy. It is very easy to get behind with routine classroom tasks. One of the areas easily overlooked is that of marking children’s work. In particular, that can apply to book work, homework, and other tasks set for children. It can also include extra work set by way of sheets or other materials children asked to complete. These days children do a lot of work online and sometimes submit files for marking. That happens for both primary and secondary school students.

It’s extremely disappointing to students if work submitted for marking is overlooked. Initially children will be very disappointed that work has not been marked. If non-marking becomes a habit, then attention paid by children to work tasks will gradually decline. The reason for that is a belief that even if work is submitted to their very best standards, this will not be recognised or acknowledged. In short, children can come to believe the teachers are disinterested in what they produce.

That in turn takes from the self-esteem children feel, the pride in self and their attitude toward work tasks. If teachers file to mark work in the way suggested this can become very demotivating for children. Regardless of everything else they may believe that teachers are not into rested in them.

If a child brings to your attention the fact of work to be mark is outstanding, my suggestion is to apologise and then set about marking the assignment as quickly as practicable. Letting students know that this has been an oversight on your part as a teacher will not hurt. Children respect honesty.

Rewards

When marking, do so as thoroughly as possible. My suggestion is to correct spelling, punctuation, and other omissions. They’re so neatly and in a different coloured pen open parenthesis preferably red) to block the child has used.

Children appreciate comments written on work and I believe that stickers or stamps are an absolute “must”.

Students love to share our appreciation for work show on by teachers with the parents, siblings and with others. Teacher care and attention to marking can be the icing on the cake for students I like to know the work is appreciated this will help them further in a motivational context.
___________________

VIGNETTE 15

MODELLING

I don’t believe that we can over estimate the importance of teachers modelling for students. This goes for primary and secondary students.

In some contexts teaching is regarded as being a profession in which one group (teachers) tells the other group (students) what to do and how it should be done. This of course is rather simplistic definition of teaching and learning processes. It hardly examples the interaction and togetherness that ideally embraces teachers and pupils in teaching/learning contexts.

One of the very important aspects of the leadership offered by teachers is the modelling they do through their own personal example and conduct. Students being young look to and emulate teachers and others. An example of this is the children often tell the parents that particular viewpoint is right because it is what the teacher thinks, therefor it must be right.

Without being prescriptive in anyway, I believe that modelling extends to include the following:

Dress standards
Speech patterns and modelling – setting a bright example free speech and vocalisation.
Punctuality
Showing respect.
Handwriting, including in students books and on whiteboards.
Correct spelling and accuracy in word usage.

This list could go on, but I’m sure you get the drift. Teachers deal with the development of people. It’s as we do and how we are that is so important to those we teach and shape toward being the adults of tomorrow.
___________________

VIGNETTE 16

TALKING WITH CHILDREN

One of the most important things about offering security to children is the way in which teachers speak “with” them. Often it’s a case of teachers talking “at” or “to” those they are teaching.

When dealing with each other in staffrooms or collaborative sessions or during professional development sessions, teachers speak conversationally. They each feel comfortable with the other and conversations reflect this attitude.

When dealing with children however, teachers often lose the conversational element replacing it with what might be termed “command language”. The niceness of speech often dissipates and delivery takes on a quite harsh quality.

Metaphorically speaking teachers when dealing with each other, are somewhat like motorcars which come along quietly from point a to point b. However, when relating to children those same teachers trade the cars for four wheel drive vehicles, lock them into 4×4 and then grate their way through conversation with children in a manner that can be far from pleasant. Language can be embracing or off putting. In order to draw children close in terms of comfort, qualities of conversation and vocalisation are important. There is no way the teachers will draw children in and toward them if their language is the push off in terms of its invitation.
____________________

SNIPPETS FOR PRE-SERVICE TEACHERS (5)

When counselling, aim for balance. Offer commmendations for development and things being done well, along with suggestions and recommendations for improvement. Build confidence in colleagues.

______________________________________

IS A SCHOOL A SCHOOL OR A BUSINESS?

It is saddening that schools are increasingly regarded and defined as being ‘businesses’. This places emphasis on  management and detracts from the human aspect of what they should be about. Children.
____________________________________

REJOICE FOR OTHERS

Life tends to be all about us an individuals wanting to get on, make progress and be recognised for the contributions we make to the educational profession.  Ambition is important. So too, is recognising the contributions of others and rejoicing in their successes. It seems that the urge to make individual indelible impressions can cause us to look inward. We need to look outward, recognising and rejoicing in what our superordinates, peers and subordinates are achieving. Part of this should be our desire to contact and congratulate them on their successes and contributions. 

Envy and jealously are traits that too often manifest themselves within the human character. As educators we need to be above that, genuinely appreciating what others are contributing to education, the noblest of all professions.
___________________________________
‘CRC’ A POSITIVE METHOD OF STAFF DEVELOPMENT

We need to consider bouquets and brickbats in ratio terms. When counselling  with staff and when working with others on terms of staff development, it is easy to offer ‘recommendations’ for improvement. Sometimes the tone  which goes with the recommendation is very opoff-puutting. It is easy to be harsh and critical. When working with colleagues, the CRC method is invaluable.

CRC suggests we offer commendation, recommendation and commendation. The suggested ratio is three commendations to each recommendation. Offer compliment as well as advice. This is not to suggested that recommendations should be sugar coated. However, they need to be palatable, not indigestible.

Building our organisational teams is about appreciation as well as advice for needed improvements. Like most things in life, counselling and staff development should be a question of balance. The method is equally as beneficial for teaqchers dealing with children and students.
_________________________________
ON THE BALCONY AND THE DANCE FLOOR

Good leaders need to have a wide lens. They need to be on their organisation’s balcony looking down upon and seeing those who keep things ticking. They need to be aware of relationships, both formal and informal. Overview is important.

They also need to be on the dance floor, spending time and mingling with their staff. They need to know their people. They need to be doers as well as sayers. It’s fine to talk the talk; Walking the walk generates appreciation and respect from those involved with the school, the company, the business whatever its nature. Leaders who lead empathetically draw positive responses and willing contributions from the staffing team.

This analogy has relevance to classroom teachers who might adopt this focus when working with children in their classrooms. The approach builds mutual understanding and respect.
_______________________________
APPRECIATION ALSO NEEDS TO BE INTRINSIC

In all professions, including teaching, much is made of monetary reward. That is about basic human nature. In these modern times, the age old adage ‘a fair day’s work for a fair day’s pay’ still applies. But people also value intrinsic rewards, that signal of appreciation and a pat on the back that somehow ‘adds value’ and a deep-seated feeling of well-being to the way people feel about the work they are doing. Appreciation enriches engagement and the glow of recognition stays with the receiver for a long time.
____________________________

DON’T LOOM

As a leader or a teacher it is important to avoid ‘looming’ over others. The impact of ‘standing above’ or ‘looming’ over those with whom we are dealing can be quite off-putting. Although not intended to be such, that postural attitude can also be a threat.

Tp avoid  unintended intimidation, those in a superordinate position (principals or school leaders  to teachers, teachers to students) should aim for a setting that places them at the same height as their subordinates. For a teacher to sit or kneel next to students with whom he or she is working, is physically levelling  and not off-putting to students. Similarly, if school leaders conduct interviews with teachers and school staff while they stand or  sit together, conversation will be more relaxed and possibly less stilted.

The consequences of looming are unintended but can leave a negative impression in the minds of those who have been loomed over.

_________________________________

Our facial expressions and quality of eye contact can draw people in or push people away. That can make a big difference to the way our conversations are received and the impact they have on others.
__________________________________

If promises are made to peers or students by leaders and teachers, they need to be kept. To forget or overlook promises will result in a loss of respect for the person who fails to keep his/her word.
__________________________________

FALSE ALLEGATIONS LEAVE PERMANENT SCARS

These days it has become somewhat of a fashion to levy accusations against people for offences allegedly committed by them in years past. Specifically, allegations of sexual impropriety, misconduct or abuse seem to abound.  While some complainants have a legitimate case and while those who indulge or have indulged in such behaviour need to be brought to account, there seems to be an epidemic of fallacious, mischievous and malevolent reporting.

While the matters after investigation may resolve and be found to have no substance, allegations have a huge impact the accused, so much so that the accused becomes the victim of the piece.   

Whatever the reason for the reporting mischief, it has a deadly impact upon the psyche, inner feelings and wellbeing of the person against whom accusation is made.  This impacts on the accused, affecting feelings of physical wellbeing and mental equilibrium.  Although not guilty of sin the accused would feel like an abomination because these sorts of allegations cut very deeply.

Depending  on occupation, a person being investigated will have various authorities (ie Registration Boards) being notified of the inquiry and processes suspending that person’s right to participate in employment will be instituted while the inquiry in under way. A significant field of people probably know about this ‘highly confidential’ matter. Teachers if still active are declined the right to continue teaching at the moment and registrations would be suspended.

Given the present climate and the plethora of commissions that are dealing with historical cases of child abuse, matters can be alleged many years after they supposedly happened. Very few people keep diaries and records of daily transactions going back years and years and years so refutation is based on memory. My strong recommendation to school principals, leadership team members and teachers is to keep a record of daily transactions with students and take it with you from appointment to appointment, then with you when retiring.  Some allegations are THAT old.

No-one should sin against children and students. Neither should false and malicious allegations be countenanced with little if any comeback against false accusers. No matter how false allegations are found to be, mud sticks, careers are ruined by these falsehoods and the mental health of those falsely accused is impaired, often fatally.
_______________________________
It is a worry that words and actions of school leaders and teachers can be misconstructed, wrongly interpreted and brought back, at times with malice, on innocent acts and sincere statements.

____________________________________________________________

SNIPPETS FOR PRINCIPALS (AND TEACHERS) 4

When counselling, aim for balance. Offer commmendations for development and things being done well, along with suggestions and recommendations for improvement. Build confidence in colleagues.

It is saddening that schools are increasingly regarded and defined as being ‘businesses’. This places emphasis on  management and detracts from the human aspect of what they should be about. Children.
________________________________
REJOICE FOR OTHERS

Life tends to be all about us an individuals wanting to get on, make progress and be recognised for the contributions we make to the educational profession.  Ambition is important. So too, is recognising the contributions of others and rejoicing in their successes. It seems that the urge to make individual indelible impressions can cause us to look inward. We need to look outward, recognising and rejoicing in what our superordinates, peers and subordinates are achieving. Part of this should be our desire to contact and congratulate them on their successes and c ontributions. 

Envy and jealously are traits that too often manifest themselves within the human character. As educators we need to be above that, genuinely appreciating what others are contributing to education, the noblest of all professions. 
______________________________

‘CRC’ A POSITIVE METHOD OF STAFF DEVELOPMENT

We need to consider bouquets and brickbats in ratio terms. When counselling  with staff and when working with others on terms of staff development, it is easy to offer ‘recommendations’ for improvement. Sometimes the tone  which goes with the recommendation is very opoff-puutting. It is easy to be harsh and critical. When working with colleagues, the CRC method is invaluable.

CRC suggests we offer commendation, recommendation and commendation. The suggested ratio is three commendations to each recommendation. Offer compliment as well as advice. This is not to suggested that recommendations should be sugar coated. However, they need to be palatable, not indigestible.

Building our organisational teams is about appreciation as well as advice for needed improvements. Like most things in life, counselling and staff development should be a question of balance.
_________________________
ON THE BALCONY AND THE DANCE FLOOR

Good leaders need to have a wide lens. They need to be on their organisation’s balcony looking down upon and seeing those who keep things ticking. They need to be aware of relationships, both formal and informal. Overview is important.

They also need to be on the dance floor, spending time and mingling with their staff.   They need to know their  people. They need to be doers as well as sayers. It’s fine to talk the talk; Walking the walk generates appreciation and respect from those involved with the school, the company, the business whatever its nature. Leaders who lead empathetically draw positive responses and willing contributions from the staffing team. 
___________________________________

APPRECIATION ALSO NEEDS TO BE INTRINSIC

In all professions, including teaching, much is made of monetary reward. That is about basic human nature. In these modern times, the age old adage ‘a fair day’s work for a fair day’s pay’ still applies. But people also value intrinsic rewards, that signal of appreciation and a pat on the back that somehow ‘adds value’ and a deep-seated feeling of well-being to the way people feel about the work they are doing. Appreciation enriches engagement and the glow of recognition stays with the receiver for a long time.
____________________________

DON’T LOOM

As a leader or a teacher it is important to avoid ‘looming’ over others. The impact of ‘standing above’ or ‘looming’ over those with whom we are dealing can be quite off-putting. Although not intended to be such, that postural attitude can also be a threat.

To avoid  unintended intimidation, those in a superordinate position (principals or school leaders  to teachers, teachers to students) should aim for a setting that places them at the same height as their subordinates. For a teacher to sit or kneel next to students with whom he or she is working, is physically levelling  and not off-putting to students. Similarly, if school leaders conduct interviews with teachers and school staff while they stand or  sit together, conversation will be more relaxed and possibly less stilted.

The consequences of looming are unintended but can leave a negative impression in the minds of those who have been loomed over.
________________________________

OTHER THOUGHTS

Our facial expressions and quality of eye contact can draw people in or push people away. That can make a big difference to the way our conversations are received and the impact they have on others.

If promises are made to peers or students by leaders and teachers, they need to be kept. To forget or overlook promises will result in a loss of respect for the person who fails to keep his/her word.
_____________________________

FALSE ALLEGATIONS LEAVE PERMANENT SCARS

These days it has become somewhat of a fashion to levy accusations against people for offences allegedly committed by them in years past. Specifically, allegations of sexual impropriety, misconduct or abuse seem to abound.  While some complainants have a legitimate case and while those who indulge or have indulged in such behaviour need to be brought to account, there seems to be an epidemic of fallacious, mischievous and malevolent reporting.

While the matters after investigation may resolve and be found to have no substance, allegations have a huge impact the accused, so much so that the accused becomes the victim of the piece.   

Whatever the reason for the reporting mischief, it has a deadly impact upon the psyche, inner feelings and wellbeing of the person against whom accusation is made.  This impacts on the accused, affecting feelings of physical wellbeing and mental equilibrium.  Although not guilty of sin the accused would feel like an abomination because these sorts of allegations cut very deeply.

Depending  on occupation, a person being investigated will have various authorities (ie Registration Boards) being notified of the inquiry and processes suspending that person’s right to participate in employment will be instituted while the inquiry in under way. A significant field of people probably know about this ‘highly confidential’ matter. Teachers if still active are declined the right to continue teaching at the moment and registrations would be suspended.

Given the present climate and the plethora of commissions that are dealing with historical cases of child abuse, matters can be alleged many years after they supposedly happened. Very few people keep diaries and records of daily transactions going back years and years and years so refutation is based on memory. My strong recommendation to school principals, leadership team members and teachers is to keep a record of daily transactions with students and take it with you from appointment to appointment, then with you when retiring.  Some allegations are THAT old.

It is a worry that words and actions of school leaders and teachers can be misconstructed, wrongly interpreted and brought back, at times with malice, on innocent acts and sincere statements.

No-one should sin against children and students. Neither should false and malicious allegations be countenanced with little if any comeback against false accusers. No matter how false allegations are found to be, mud sticks, careers are ruined by these falsehoods and the mental health of those falsely accused is impaired, often fatally.

SUNS 71 & 72 : ‘INDIGENOUS EDUCATION RISING’ and ‘SCHOOLS PREOCCUPIED WITH MONEY’

SUNS 71 AND 72

These columns were published in the Suns newspapers ( Darwin/Palmerston/ Litchfield) on December 2 and December 2014. These are the unedited versions.
__________________________________________________

SUN 71 INDIGENOUS EDUCATION ON THE UP

Last Friday (November 28) one of the best ever conferences on Indigenous Education was held at the Darwin Convention Centre. It had to do with Indigenous Leadership in schools and the contribution being made to education by Indigenous and Non-Indigenous Staff. Over 200 people, the majority being Indigenous Australians attended the conference. Fifty organisations, mostly school representatives from government and private schools were involved. While those attending were from all over Australia, there was a strong focus on Northern Territory schools and NT educational outcomes.

The conference was organised by the Centre for School Leadership at Charles Darwin University and the Australian Centre for Indigenous Knowledge and Education. Conference highlights included demonstrations of indigenous cultural learning by students from Wagaman Primary and Sanderson Middle Schools. The conference put to bed some myths that have been part of societal thinking for a long time.

The commonly held belief is that nothing happens and no progress is being made in rural and remote schools. Indigenous education is equated with truancy issues and programs constantly thwarted by chronic teacher turnover. There are over 100 remote schools in the NT and by no means do they all deserve the ‘too hard’ tag. For instance, Elliot School 750 kilometres south of Darwin has close to 90% school attendance. The principal has been at the school for 4 years and all classroom teachers from this year will be staying on in 2015. The conference confirmed that other remote schools are improving in these areas.

Several presenters attested that Indigenous educational success and progress in our remote and urban schools depends on relationships between Aboriginal and Non-Aboriginal staff. If they work ‘together as one’ students respond positively to learning opportunities. Of course care and empathy needs to be inclusive of students. Successful schools also engage with community.

Those successful and progressive schools identified during the conference have high standards and expectations. They engage with and support students toward positive personal attainment. Importantly, there is no disconnection between staff and students.

More than NAP

Our educational system tends to accept that the National Assessment Program (NAP) is the only yardstick by which educational success can be measured. That is because the Federal Government says so. Friday’s conference confirmed that there is much more to building student confidence and competence than NAP alone. Care and commitment go far deeper than preparing students for formal testing. Had senior departmental people and politicans attended the conference, they would have found this to be the case.

In the NT, 44% of our students are indigenous. More and more of them attend urban schools and they are the backbone of rural and remote schools. The conference confirmed Indigenous education is working and delivering outcomes, largely because of relationships building between Indigenous and Non-Indigenous staff. Relations between staff, students and community are also helping to build positive educational results. The conference was one of substance and uplift. We ought to watch with interest for further growth, development and educational fulfilment in this area.
_______________________________________

SUN 72 MONEY DOMINATING SCHOOL’S THINKING

With the onset of global budgeting for NT schools from 2015, money or lack of it seems to have become the number one preoccupation for school principals and administrators. This is somewhat paradoxical. In the final week of term four, school leaders should be rejoicing in the accomplishment of students and celebrating the year that has been. Instead, many seem to be focussed on coming to terms with the impact of global budgeting.

This new funding model has created a lot of angst and uncertainty among some school principals and councils. They are having difficulty reconciling the rhetoric about global budgeting with what seems to be the way it will actually impact upon school operations. Everything from program curtailment to staffing cuts seem to be looming.

On the face of it, global budgeting should be straightforward. A simple change of one allocation method to another should not create the negative reaction being generated. The concern seems to be that schools are being asked to maintain and even grow programs from a shrinking financial base. This is raising many questions and creating problems.

Training and understanding

I believe one of the issues is the change to budget accountability that has taken place within the education system. This began with devolution of management responsibility to schools in the late 1980’s and has continued since that time. In the beginning the school’s business was managed for the school, These days schools have become businesses. What used to be centralised functions have been outsourced to schools.

This has to do in part with accountability handed to schools and in part with the desires of principals and councils to take responsibility for decision making and money management. Global budgeting extends an outsourcing process that has been transitioning to schools for many years.

Managing money has become a complex and time consuming occupation. Schools have become businesses and this occupies the principal’s time. Matters of educational leadership are increasingly delegated to senior staff members. Principals and School Finance Managers are often under-trained for work in this field and battle to keep up with changing funding models. School leaders who trained to be educators are finding that bookkeeping is their major function. Many school finance managers have minimal training in this operational field. However, financial planning and full economic management is absorbing the time of both principal and finance manager. I suspect too, that the Department’s finance officers and those in schools are ‘learning together’, meaning that system help is evolving rather than being offered with full confidence. There may well be more confusion before clarity prevails because advisory staff have to learn about the new system.

Maybe it is worth looking at a model practised in Indonesia. Some schools have administrative as well as professional staffing streams. Issues of financial and budgetary management are separated from curriculum and teaching. The finance administrator and principal roles are separated, enabling both to concentrate of their specific areas of responsibility. This sharing of leadership and management may have drawbacks but it means that the principal’s focus is not totally consumed by monetary concerns.

Our system is now placing huge emphasis on business acumen and financial accountability. That has the potential to distract from educational leadership and classroom attention. Maybe the time will come when the business of schools dictates that those in charge are number crunching administrators rather than educational leaders.

______________________________

SUNS 69 & 70: ‘TEMPORARY TEACHER DILEMMA’ and ‘YEAR 12’s GRADUATE’

SUNS 69 & 70: ‘TEMPORARY TEACHER DILEMMA’ and ‘YEAR 12’s GRADUATE’

These columns were published in the Suns during October and November 2014. Please feel free to quote or use but in so doing please acknowledge the Suns Newspapers as publishers.
___________________________

SUN 69

TEMPORARY TEACHERS ON UNSURE GROUND

There is a perception that teachers in our schools are all permanently employed. This is far from being the case. When teachers who are permanent go on maternity leave, long service leave or leave without pay, their positions are backfilled on a temporary basis. Replacement teachers are on short term contracts, which end when those on leave return to duty. There are few schools without contract teachers.

Contract teachers often move from one school to another, filling a succession of temporary vacancies on short term contracts. When permanently held positions are vacated due to resignation or retirement, contract teachers may be eligible for permanent appointment.

This process can be slow, with the period of time individual teachers spend on contract sometimes extending for years. While temporary teachers are glad to find work, there are downsides to not being permanent. It is very difficult for teachers who are on contract to negotiate home loans, meaning they are likely to be locked into the rental market. From a professional viewpoint it can be difficult for teachers to operate as they would if permanent staff members.

When temporary teachers move on, students often feel disappointment because they have come to know, appreciate and respect ‘their’ teacher. Disappointment means that re-entry for teachers returning from leave can be challenging.

There are no easy answers to this situation. While it might be nice to offer permanency to all teachers, this would rapidly result in teacher over-supply. The department cannot permanently employ more teachers than there are positions to fill within the Territory. A number of years ago, the majority of contract teachers were offered permanency all at once. It quickly became apparent this was a wrong move because there were more teachers than positions to fill.

Making teachers permanent to the NT Educational system rather than to particular schools in which they are working has also been trialled. This reassures teachers because they have permanent positions. However, it gives no guarantee that they will be placed in the school of their choice.

Remote Apprehension

If teachers were willing to accept appointment to the Territory’s regional and remote areas, the tenure issue would quickly dissipate. However the majority of teachers seeking permanent positions have little desire to move from urban areas to more distant locations. Some believe that accepting remote appointments means they will be locked out of positions in Darwin, Palmerston or Alice Springs. Many are mature age graduates with family commitments which preclude them from teaching in remote locations.

‘Difficult to staff’ schools force the Education Department to recruit from interstate. In time, some of these teachers become entitled to transfers into our cities. This adds to pressures faced by teachers on short term contracts. While empathising with these teachers, it is hard to see their appointment opportunities changing any time soon.
Contract employment for temporary teachers may be here to stay.
______________________________

SUN 70

YEAR 12’S HAVE MUCH TO CONSIDER

Several thousand Northern Territory Year 12 students have reached the pinnacle of their primary and secondary educational careers. Some have completed their publicly assessed examinations and begin the wait for exam results. By Christmas time they will have their results and can begin planning the next stage of their lives. Other students will have opted for school assessed subjects and will consider vocationally oriented careers. For some students, there will be disappointment but the majority will experience the joy that comes with success.

‘Schoolies Week’ is upon our Year 12 cohort. Many students will let their hair down and chill out, possibly in Bali or at some other recreational resort. Celebration is fine and will be without incident if the cautions offered by parents and authorities are observed. In past years there have been too many mishaps that have occurred because of celebrations gone wrong. Sense and sensibility need to prevail.

The question of ‘what next’ will follow the release of results in a few short weeks. Apprenticeships and further trade training will be on the horizon for some. Contemplation of university entrance to Charles Darwin or interstate universities will be considered by others.

Gap Year

In recent years it has become the practice for many graduating Year 12 students to take a ‘gap year’. This period of time away from study is used by some for travelling and others for work.

Those who take a gap year are able to secure university places for tertiary entrance in 2016 providing their Tertiary Entrance Examination (TEE ) mark is sufficient for them to be offered a place in their chosen course. Having twelve months away from the books after thirteen years of primary schooling and secondary study can be refreshing. It also offers students the chance to think and reflect on their achievements and ponder opportunities that might lie ahead.

A further advantage of taking a gap year is that it gives students the chance to more fully consider career alternatives. Many students who have opted for a tertiary program while still at school have upon reflection changed their minds and chosen alternative career pathways. To go straight to university from Year 12 can mean commencing a course that is really not the most suitable. The options are changing courses midstream or continuing with a program that ultimately may not lead to a satisfying career. While jobs available may not be those of first choice, the chance to earn money and meet people builds confidence and helps develop independence for young people.

Those choosing to work for twelve months know their earnings can go a long way toward accruing funds to help to offset HECS costs and other tertiary study expenses. Degrees do not come cheaply and will shortly become more expensive as Federal Government initiatives impacting on university funding become reality. Accumulated HECS debts are burdensome and can take years to pay back.

To complete Year 12 is an achievement and congratulations are in order. I am sure we all wish our graduates well as they contemplate and prepare for the next stage of life.
____________________________________

SUNS 67 and 68: ‘THE ‘B.Y.O.D.’ AGE’ and ‘SCHOOL CROSSING MANAGEMENT’

These columns were published in the Suns during October and November 2014. Please feel free to quote or use but in so doing please acknowledge the Suns Newspapers as publishers.

SUN 67

THE ‘B.Y.O.D.* AGE’ IS UPON US

* Bring Your Own Device

For many years, schools have been supported by Government in the acquisition of technological equipment. For many years the NT Government has provided hardware equipment and software programs supporting schools, teachers and students. In the NT, one of the most notable programs has been the allocation of laptop computers for teachers. Units are signed out to teachers and retained by them on transfer from one school to another.

Computers remain the property of the Department, with resigning or retiring staff having to return units to their school. Units are then re-issued to new staff members appointed to the school. Laptops have been maintained by the Department under leasing warranty and replaced by upgraded models after a period of years.

Computers issued to schools for student use have been allocated under a similar program. When hardware has been replaced, schools have had the option of keeping redundant equipment and also assuming future maintenance costs.

Costs of school computerisation has been a number one outlay for both the government and schools themselves. Included for schools have been outlays for licensing agreements and network establishment. Increasingly, school council fundraising has also been directed toward supporting technology in schools. It seems that budgetary requirements for technology and technological support can never be satisfied.

Rapid change

The pace of technological change means that equipment purchased for schools is outdated almost as soon as it is installed. Update needs are constant, impacting significantly on budgets. At the same time, government funding of computer needs is becoming less generous. This is placing funding onus more squarely on schools. Without doubt, technology is the most significant item impacting on educational costs. The question of affordability and the need to balance income and expenditure is pressing schools into the ‘bring your own device’ (BYOD) era.

BYOD

Bring your own device is a requirement in a growing number of schools, both public and private in southern states. The approach is also creeping into Northern Territory schools. “The BYOD (Bring Your Own Device) program works like this: Kids in all year levels are free to bring in their own iPads to use in the classroom. … Parents buy the devices, kids take them to and from school, and everyone hopes like hell they end the day with screens intact.” (Kate Hunter ‘When a free education costs $650’ from Mummamia.com.au)

William Cohen a Sydney Secondary Education Teacher says this new approach is challenging. “Unfortunately, the switch to student-owned technology is not going to be a simple one. Leaving aside the equity issues that underlie a BYOD model … the options are so varied that some schools are now creating documents that give minimum device specifications.” (William Cohen ‘BYOD … Buyers Guide To Schools’, abc.net.au)

Whether we like it or not, BYOD is becoming the new way forward. Painful budget cuts and the need to carefully prioritise expenditure, will make this the only option available for many schools. BYOD may only be the start. As funding becomes even more scarce, parents and families may be increasingly called upon to make up the difference.
_______________________

SUN 68

SCHOOL CROSSING MANAGEMENT NEEDS CHANGING

Over time, we have become increasingly conscious of the need to protect children as they are going to and coming home from school. The provision of flagged school crossings makes motorists aware of the need to watch out for children. The other is speed restrictions in school zones. In the Northern Territory motorists driving past schools must observe a speed limit of 40 km/h between 7 am and 5 pm each school day. Two schools, Milner and Wulagi have speed limit signage supported by flashing lights that warn motorists of the fact that they are entering a place of speed restriction during school hours. Signs elsewhere are passive.

Crossings exist in all states and territories. However systems elsewhere differ from ours in two key respects.

• Speed restrictions past schools are limited to a 40 km/h period each morning and afternoon, coinciding with children going to and coming away from school. There is not a blanket restriction of 40 km/h applying for ten hours each school day.

* In some states “lollipop people” are paid to control crossings during peak student times. Crossing monitors operate before school and after school each day. This adds extra security for students using crossings.

Fair Work Act spoils scheme.

NT Schools provide for crossing control if that is a school council preference. Some schools did employ people for a thirty minute period each morning and afternoon coinciding with the arrival and departure of students. However, the introduction of the Fair Work Act with a requirement that anybody employed be paid for a minimum of two hours for each period of duty, made this an unaffordable option; schools would have to pay crossing monitors 20 hours each week for no more than 5 hours work.

Schools used to pay crossing monitors for hours worked until the Fair Work Act was legislated. Nowadays, the only options available for schools is through volunteer crossing support or for school staff to control crossings. Having an adult on crossings during peak times adds to their safe use. Children running onto crossings without stopping to look for oncoming traffic can be a problem. Similarly, motorists can disregard and drive through when students are on or about to enter crossings. Supervision guarantees a degree of security for crossing users that is not otherwise available.

Change would help

There is no need for speed restrictions past schools to apply for ten hours each day. Cancelling the speed restriction between 9.00 am and 2.00 pm would make sense. While there may be some movement to and from schools during this time an accompanying adult would guarantee student security.

While traffic calming devices have been installed adjacent to some school crossings, their use needs to be expanded. In one case a school’s application for these deterrents was denied because the road was busy and installation would slow the traffic!

Additional warning to motorists by a modification to include flashing orange lights when they are in operation would be useful. Millner (Sabine Road) and Wanguri (Wanguri Terrace) are supported by this enhancement.

Speed restrictions and school crossings are necessary to help guarantee student safety. However change that considers both students and road users could be made for the good of all.
________________

SUNS 65 and 66: ‘CURRICULUM FOCUS LONG OVERDUE’ and ‘THANK YOU TEACH

SUNS 65 and 66 ‘CURRICULUM FOCUS LONG OVERDUE’ and ‘THANK YOU TEACHERS’

These columns were published in the Suns during October 2014. Please feel free to quote or use but in so doing please acknowledge the Suns Newspapers as publishers.
_______________________________________________

SUN 65

CURRICULUM REFOCUS LONG OVERDUE

It seems that at long last the Australian Government is trying to get our educational house in order. The Wiltshire-Donnelly Review of the Australian Curriculum commissioned by Federal Education Minister Christopher Pyne recommends a refocus on literacy and numeracy, particularly at the lower end of Primary School. A phonetic approach to language learning is part of the change. Phonetics used to be a key language learning approach until supplanted by other ideologies. Minister Pyne is aware of overseeing a system where States and Territories are over-stretched in terms of curriculum content. Whether States and Territories willingly accept review recommendations is another matter.

Problem is years old

It seems somewhat ironic that the issue of a burdensome and somewhat superfluous curriculum is being labelled a new issue. For many educators, realisation about curriculum irrelevancy is close to 20 years old. During the early 1990’s Mr Jim Spinks a prominent Tasmanian school principal and now senior consultant was extolling the need for curriculum balance. He told NT Principals this could only be achieved if we ‘dropped off’ as well as ‘adding on’ to school curriculum requirements.

We have failed to heed cautionary advice. Rather than carefully evaluating programs and projects raised for consideration, curriculum initiatives have been eagerly grasped with both hands and piled on top of an already burgeoning program. Schools and students have become the testing fields for myriads of ideas raised by theoreticians and academics. Many of these initiatives treat schools, teachers and students as little more than guinea pigs. While trial and experimentation is important, the equilibrium of existing programs should not be disrupted by the impact on schools of countless initiatives. This has happened in our schools time and time again.

Back to the past

An irony of the Wiltshire – Donnelly Review is its advocating a return to what used to be the primary focus of education decades ago. There was a time when curriculum, particularly the primary school curriculum was straightforward, uncluttered and focused on basics. Over time, programs have been distorted and timetables seriously disrupted by the adding on of everybody’s bright ideas. Curriculum has largely become fad-driven.

Everything for everybody

The primary school curriculum hurdy-gurdy has been added to and distorted by the expectation that the bringing up of children is a school responsibility. Increasingly, children enrolled in early years programs are just not ready for school. Many do not know how to dress, cannot look after their basic personal hygiene and have few social skills. Care of belongings is beyond them. Under-development of speaking and listening habits suggest minimal time has been spent by parents conversationally engaging with young family members on the home front. The development of manners, deportment and attitudes to life are also assumed to be part of the school’s educational brief.

When deficits in the development of social skills and self discipline are identified, the onus for rectification is directed at schools and rarely toward parents and primary caregivers.

Hopefully, the Wiltshire-Donnelly Review and recommendations will be applied to slimming primary curriculum, refocussing on basics and minimising extraneous demands placed on schools. If review advice is accepted and applied, school and teacher responsibilities will be meaningfully redefined.
_______________________________

SUN 66

‘THANK YOU’ TEACHERS

This Friday, October 31 is being celebrated as World Teachers’ Day. Territory teachers will be recognised and thanked at functions in Darwin, Palmerston, Alice Springs and at regional centres around the NT. Individual schools and communities will also celebrate their teachers and school support staff.

Teachers and school staff members have enormous responsibilities. High-level expectations are held for them. Teachers are people responsible for a great deal that goes beyond academic teaching and learning. They are advisors, counsellors and friends, responsible for social, emotional and moral aspects of development in young people. They share a real partnership with parents and primary caregivers in the nurturing of this world’s most precious resource – our children.

Dispelling Myths

There are two perpetuating myths about teaching that need to be dispelled.

The first is that teachers work a six hour day five days a week for forty weeks each year. The amount of time teachers spend “on tasks” over and above that time means the public is only aware of the “tip of the iceberg”. There is much, much more to teaching than the “30 hours per week with 12 weeks holiday” theory.

Hours of planning and preparation go into teaching. Instruction is followed by assessment, upon which revision and extension programs are based. The system demands countless hours from teachers and support staff for the sake of bourgeoning administrative tasks. Teachers can be found at their schools early in the morning, late at night, on weekends and during holidays. Many take work home with them. What is seen of teachers’ work by the public at large is a small percentage of their total commitment.

The second myth is that teachers focus only on academics. (Indeed the recent Wiltshire-Donnelly Currriculum review suggests that is the way it should be.) Although the “3Rs” are very important there is a great deal more to the development of children than ‘Reading, Writing and Arithmetic’. They work to accommodate both system priorities and their concerns for the development of students in order to prepare them for entry into the world beyond school.

The aim of school educators is to work with parents to develop well rounded students with the confidence and skill necessary to master the challenges of preparing them today for the world of their future. They aim to offer children the chance to succeed and celebrate.

Recognising Northern Territory Teachers

The Northern Territory Government, the Department of Education, the Northern Territory Independent Schools Association’s and others will recognise teachers and school support workers for the contribution they make to our community. This once a year celebration recognises the effort, care and commitment teachers and staff bring to work every day.

This Friday will enable the NT community to pay tribute to teachers, support staff and others connected with education across the length and breadth of the Territory. This recognition is richly deserved.

There can be no greater or more significant work than what is done by staff in our schools. The destiny of our children and young people of today, the leaders of tomorrow’s world, is in their hands.

I hope our Territory as a whole takes time this week and indeed every week, to acknowledge and say “thank you” to our teachers and support staff members for the great job they do individually and collectively, in our schools. They are members of a critically important and indispensable profession.

Henry Gray

SNIPPETS FOR PRE-SERVICE TEACHERS (4)

THE CLASSROOM CAPTAIN AND CREW

Technology with all its advances is better understood by children and young people than teachers. Students in terms of their intimate technological knowledge are often streets ahead of their instructors. teachers worry they can’t keep up.
In 1996, Heather Gabriel wrote in ‘The Australian’, that teachers should not stress out about this factor. She suggested that the classroom be like unto a ship, the teachers the captain and students like unto the crew. A good ship’s captain does not try and try to do everything. He or she delegates to the crew and oversees the totality of function to ensure the ship safely negotiates from the start to the end of its journey. Similarly, teachers can engage students to oversee aspects of the classroom’s technological challenge while ensuring that technology enhances learning outcomes. That to my way of thinking is an apt analogy.

SPELLING HAS BEEN ZAPPED

I weep for the way in which spelling has been discounted in this modern day and age. Too often the elements of word study are neglected and ‘anything goes’.  Teacher too often do not know how to teach spelling and do not know how to spell themselves.  Spelling. grammatical constructs, word usage and application including meaning are discounted.  When I trained as a teacher in 1968 – 69, one of our ‘method’ units was the teaching of spelling.  Furthermore, we were required to sit a test of 100 spelling words and were allowed one error.  An error included writing the word, realising it was wrong and correcting that word.  Failure required the test to be sat again and again and again.  The test HAD to be passed before trainees graduated. Failure meant one did not graduate until such time as the test was mastered.

A far cry from then until now, when it often seems anything goes.  Dear teachers of tomorrow, how I hope you will help reverse that trend by teaching spelling.

PLAGIARISM

One of the sins of our profession and many others is claiming ‘ownership’ of ideas without sufficiently acknowledging the genesis of the initiative. So often something claimed as belonging to a person by that person, has its origins elsewhere. That applies to information gleaned from the web but also results from the claimant not sufficiently researching to determine whether her or his idea has been tried in another place and at an earlier time. As a long term educator, I can attest to that happening for me on quite a few occasions. Never did I protests loudly because if our children benefit, does it really matter where the idea was sourced. Nevertheless, one puts these things away in the back of one’s mind and it does impact upon the respect held for purloiners.

ALWAYS acknowledge your sources.

WHAT’S NEW IS OLD

New ideas and approaches tend to be pre-tried (or old) ideas that have been planned, implemented, tried and dropped for new ideas in the past. In reality, they never fade completely away but sit and wait until ‘new leaders’ in time come along and revisit the old, trotting them out as new initiatives and possibly the way to the future.

If only education was about ‘steady state’ instead of bouncing from one idea to the next to the next! With all these changes, many of them coming from people in high places and systems level, school leaders and staff are constantly persuaded (or required) to move with the times. At the end of this process are students, poor students. What must THEY think? Of course, they are never asked. Always question the need for change.

E-MAILS CAN BE TROUBLE

There are constant cases and incidents happening to remind of the fact that we need to be careful with email traffic. It is all too easy for an e-mail written with haste and without prior thought, to create problems for the writer. Never ever comment on people or personality issues within emails; discuss issues but not people, messages but not the character or reputation of the messengers. Be careful in responding to parental emails, because responses can be held against teachers and leaders who commit on issues relating to students. My suggestion (based on many years of experience) is to respond by telephone or by invited the parent in for a conversation. Emails are intended to save time in responding to qqueriies. Sometimes theycan be terribly counter-productive.

WORK SHOULD BE MARKED

It can be easy to set assignments for primary children and secondary students, then overlook the marking of what they produce. The freneticism of the school day (and week, month etc) makes for marking oversight. Without assessment, the work to students is not completed and finished, They are left hanging in the air. Should this omission become too frequent, the efforts put in by students will fall away sharply. To overlook marking is a demotivator for children and older students alike.

Students appreciate comments and you can’t go past stickers and small tangibles for primary school students. Self marking happens but personalising marking is so important.

TALKING WITH STUDENTS

One of the most important things about offering security to children is the way in which teachers speak “with” them. Often it’s a case of teachers talking “at” or “to” those they are teaching.

Teachers when dealing with each other in staffrooms or collaborative sessions or during professional development sessions, speak conversationally. They each feel comfortable with the other and. the conversation manifests in that manner.

When dealing with children however, teachers often lose the conversational element replacing it with what might be termed “command language”. The niceness of speech often dissipates and delivery takes on a quite harsh quality.

Metaphorically speaking teachers when dealing with each other are somewhat like motorcars which come along quietly from point a to point b. However, when relating to children those same teachers trade the cars for four wheel drive vehicles, lock them into 4×4 and then grate their way through conversation with children in a manner that can be far from pleasant. Language can be embracing or off putting. In order to draw children close in terms of comfort, qualities of conversation and vocalisation are important. There is no way the teachers will draw children in and toward them if their language is the push off in terms of its invitation.

DUMPING IS RUINING

One of the things educators musty avoid is the ‘rush’ put upon them by systems to cram more and more into the teaching space of each day and week. It seems that whenever anything, ANYTHING becomes urgent or imperative, itv is back on schools and teachers to fix the issue. Schools prima facie, became the repository of all social accountabilities. Teachers have to fix issues that go well and truly beyond the educational pale.

I believe we have to resist the issue of becoming the dumping ground for what governments and society feel need fixing. Authorities identify problems, toss them at schools to fix and wash their hands like Ponticus Pilot. “Another problem downloaded” one can hear them think. That is not the way it should work. Educators are accountable people but we are reduced if we accept the dumps that can smother teachers and schools. We need to know our boundaries.

GRADUATE TEACHERS, BE APPRECIATED

There is always an apprehension felt by graduate teachers who wonder how they will be welcomed as ‘neophytes’ by experienced staff and leaders of schools to which they are appointed. While many are pleasantly surprised by the welcome they receive and the support they are given, there are others whose worst fears are founded. It is important that teachers and leaders welcome new staff and avoid offering icy reception.

School leaders for the most part must also recognise their graduate teachers have been immersed in the latest of theoretical propositions, but not greatly in the practical aspects of classroom management and teaching. Allowing them to share their university gained expertise and offering mentoring to support practical needs is surely a wise way forward.

TRAIN TO USE TIME WISELY

Time is an element we should treat with respect. No more so than on the educational front. Too often it seems, meetings and other professional gatherings that add to the length of the school day are held simply because they  are timetabled. If meetings are not  necessary, why not cancel them. Teachers and school staff will appreciate the extra time generated and most will use it for other professional activities.  

Neither should meetings drag on and on interminably. I believe that any presentation should not exceed twenty to twenty-five minutes. Presenters who go on and on lose their audience who are physically present but often mentally miles and miles away.

We all need to consider the importance and wise use of time. Train as teachers who are time conscious and time wise.

SHARING

I  believe it important that teachers in training take every opportunity to share with their peers. Collaboration is ever so important. It is strengthening and allows for tomorrow’s teachers to develop a real sense of collective.  Importantly, sharing confirms that pre-service teachers are not on their own. Together they are preparing to participate in the most of important of all professions – guiding and shaping the futures of our young people.

EDUCATING TIME AWARENESS

When working with students it is important for school leaders and teachers to educate an awareness of time. When workshops are being held, when students are involve in project undertaking, make participants aware of time left on a graduated basis. Don’t leave it until the last minute before springing the need for quick wind-up and pack-up upon them. This approach panics participants be they students or staff members, sending them into a flurry and leaving the activity with them as a slight (or substantial) sour taste in the mouth.

When managing time as a facilitator or teacher, be empathetic not vitriolic. 

NEVER PUSH FAMILY AWAY

A clear and distinct danger of the teaching and educational profession is that work priorities can push family responsibilities into the background. The amount of time spent at work, or working on work tasks at home can relegate family members. They may come to feel they are being taken for granted.

Family members will wear the tag of second class citizenship for only so long; many families have broken up because work commitments have devalued them, diluting and eroding what may well have been strong family values. Beyond their years at work, those who have surrendered families may well finish up as sad, lonely and unwanted perople. “No one on their death bed ever regretted not having spent more time at work”. (anon)

‘Family first’ should be the norm.

PREPARE FOR THIS TRUTH

As a long term educational practitioner in schools, it seems to me that those who look ‘at’ schools rather than being ‘in’ them, labour under a false belief. They perceive school as some sort of utopian environment in which all students thirst for knowledge and have a keen desire to learn. All that teachers have to do therefore, is teach. Little do they realise that the issue of discipline is a major stumbling block to this being an actuality.

For many teachers ion many schools in many parts of the world, MANAGING BEHAVIOUR is the key issue. Maybe a little teaching slips in on the side, but control of deliberately disinclined students who really don’t want to be there is a key stumbling block. Teachers have ways of adapting to meet this challenge, or at least minimising it’s thrust. But for administrators to believe there are no issues, or to know and not care is just so wrong. They need first hand exposure to classroom reality.

ASK FOR HELP

No matter who we are or where we sit in the educational structure, we should always, but ALWAYS ask if help is needed. Too often we sit, cogitate and stew over issues that seem to be insurmountable. We may think our status or efficiency will diminish in the eyes of superordinates, peers or subordinates if assistance is sought; In a sharing, caring and collaborative profession that should be far from the truth. As teachers and educators we need to be there for each other.

IT CAN BE LONELY

Unless we care for each other as colleagues, as lecturers toward students and teachers toward children, our profession can be very lonely. There is nothing worse than a sense of isolation that can imbue those within schools, universities or other educational environments. Teaching and learning at their best is about caring and sharing. To balkanise ourselves, isolate in boxes or to become captured within the silo of singular, unshared environment is anathema. The ‘personality’ of education is about how we relate to each other. May synergy (collective energy) underline our shared contributions to this the most significant of all professions.

HOMEWORK: BLESSING OR BANE?

Homework is an issue that has been doing the rounds of education for decades. There are educators who believe in homework’s importance, others who would like to discount it altogether. Similarly, some parents appreciate homework while others would like to see it given the big flick. Those in favour of homework believe it reinforces and consolidates learning through extra practice that happens away from school. Opposition to homework comes from those who think ‘enough is enough’; that beyond the school day, children should be freed from learning tasks. Some parents and commentators suggest that homework is the teacher’ s way of handing their teaching responsibilities to parents. What do you think? Should homework policies be supported or discounted?

THE BUCK STOPS HERE

Be we teachers in training, teachers new or experienced, school leaders or those with system responsibilities, we should always be accountable for our actions. There is a tendency in life to say ‘who, me’ when it comes to accountability for actions. Shirking responsibilities for the outcome of our actions is a devious and unprofessional habit. To look for support and understanding is natural but to try and blame others for our actions is wrong. professional character and strength is built when we accept responsibility for our wrong decisions, apologise, try and put things to rights, then move on. We should never dump our decisions and actions on others; the blame game is wrong. The best example to set to children, students and those we lead, occurs when we own the outcomes of our actions. This builds self-respect and respect vested in us by others.

THE NEWEST STAFF KNOW THE MOST

One of my discoveries as an educator and member of various organisations, is that of realising that the most recent members of any group, purport to be the most knowledgeable about that organisation.  They often reflect a ‘know itv all’ attitude to institutions they join. That may be a manifestation of insecurity or uncertainty on their part; they want to prove they are up to the mark!   Nevertheless the ‘don’t tell me’ brush-off that can be given is irksome.

Some come believing they are saviours appointed to lead ‘their’ schools and workplaces forward, discounting and peremptorily dismissing  what has gone before.  If leaders, they tend to consign the history and traditions of their new organisation to the archives or waste bin. Many have the belief that those who were there before them are a threat and need to be shed as quickly as possible. ‘My way or the highway’ along with ‘you are on MY bus and if not, you are off it’ are approaches they move quickly to embed.

My hope would be that none of us ever experience such situations. Sadly, that hope is faint. We can however, ensure these sad, selfish characteristics are never a part of our professional make-up.

NEED FOR TEACHING METHOD WITHIN TRAINING

Should teaching methodology be part of teacher training or is it more important for preservice teachers to graduate with Bachelor and Masters level degrees with practical needs catching up later?

We seem to have entered an era wherein the training institute hands preservice teachers a degree. On graduation they enterv schools where, with careful coaching and mentoring, they are taught to teach – often by people with far less paper qualifications.

FRENETIC WORRY FOR NOTHING

It seems to me that educators are on the go and so immersed within the busy-work of our profession, there is no time to draw breath, relax and consider our accomplishments. There is little time for self-appreciation nor time for appreciating others, be they fellow educators or students with whom we might be working. So much of what we do is about administrivia that does little to support real educational effort. Justification is too often the order of the day and often to little avail. No sooner is one set of paperwork accountabilities and compliances completed than we have to move to the next. We stress out, and for what real purpose. There is a need re-position and re-set priorities so they focus on our children and students, not simply on justifying our position as occupational members.

TECHNOLOGY NOT A TEACHING SUBSTITUTE

It is important that technology in classrooms and schools should be appreciated. It is important that teachers and students share teaching and learning opportunities,where these are enhances by the use of technology and equipment available. However, technological tools should never be allowed to stand in the place of the teacher.

Can be all too easy for teachers to recycle from direct interface with students, preferring instead to establish communications with learners through software packages available to support learning. Using attachments like blackboard, Skype, Scootle, and a myriad of other learning aids can help when it comes to refining and extending student learning. These devices must be under the control of teachers and structured in the way they are used to support student learning. It can be all too easy for teachers to hand pass their role in student learning development to the point of becoming detached.

ARE CHILDREN LIKE GAS BOTTLES?

Some years ago, a group of Assistant Principals visited a gas works in Darwin. Their guide said that there was similarity between his job and theirs. His job was to oversee the return of empty gas bottles, their filling and redistribution for use within the community.  He said teachers and school leaders had a similar task. They oversaw the arrival of new children starting school. Children as ‘new starters’ were like empty gas cylinders who had to be filled with knowledge and understanding as they progressed up the grades and through the years.  They would leave school ‘full’ of knowledge and go forth to serve the community was his proposition.
That analogy gave me much food for thought. What do you think of such a comparison?

TWO KEY CONSIDERATIONS

As a principal over time, it seemed to me two things (among others) were important.

1.  It was of critical importance to separate the personal from the professional in terms of relationships. I feel it impossible to be a good boss or empathic leader if those one os leading are one’s personal ‘buddy’ friends and mates. Separation can enhance respect and make leadership easier.

2. I felt it important to be a person who lead by doing and not by saying. Directing others without being prepared to go there oneself does little to enhance leadership. It is far more important to be respected than liked.

MISSION STATEMENT KEEPS ONE FOCUSSED

My mission statement grew from a leadership program conducted by dr Colin Moyle of Deakin University (Geelong, Victoria, Australia) in the early 1980’s. Dr Moyle in emphasising the importance of direction and surety of track through life challenged us each to develop a mission statement of 25 words or less.  I gave this a lot of thought and developed the following:

To fulfil and be fulfilled in organisational mode – family, work, recreation;
To acquit my responsibilities with integrity;
To work with a smile in my heart.

This statement is at the base of all my emails and on the reverse of my business card. it has for me been a reminder, guidance and a focus. Do others have statements of mission or purpose?

QUALITIES STUDENTS BRING TO SCHOOLS

Over many years I came to appreciate two fine student qualities. The one was the quality of imagination with which children and young people are imbued and blessed. The other was the simple, creative and often unique ways in which students tackled problems and arrived at solutions to issues.   These were qualities that added to the contribution and impact that was offered by students elected by their peers to representative councils.

When talking with students, I used to urge upon them the fact they ought to work hard to retain their qualities of imagination into their adult years. When imagination diminishes, problems often grow to take on quite significant proportions. Similarly, my engagement with students was to urge upon them the fact they should always consider issues carefully but retain the personal confidence necessary too be significant problem solvers.

BE A ‘BOLD’ EDUCATOR

One of the sad transitions that has occurred over the past forty years has been the gradual turn of student performance issues back onto teachers. It used to be that genuine (real) non-effort on the part of students became a concern shared by teachers with parents. Together then would exhort students toward greater engagement. These days, the minimal outcomes achieved by students with such dispositions is blamed back onto teachers in an almost sole fashion. Teachers are hammered if children don’t achieve, notwithstanding the commitment of the child and the support of home. Teachers are handed few bouquets but are regularly clouted about their heads by figurative brickbats. Small wonder the joy of teaching is so short-lived and so full of dissolution for many classroom educators.

School leaders need to be affirmative, forthright, bold and adventuresome. We ought not to be so worried about preserving our future that we are frightened to have counter opinions. We do not have to agree with everything offered by superordinates. We should contribute to educational debate in a living ‘two way’ transactional manner. We ought not be people who respond with ‘how high’ when told to jump. often the command to leap comes from those who would not know and who have not been anywhere near schools for eons of time. We need to participate in healthy and robust educational debate, not being weakly acquiescent to the opinions or demands of others.

SNIPPETS FOR PRE-SERVICE TEACHERS (3)

When going on practice, it is common to have questions to which answers are sought. My advice is to keep a small note book handy, to jot things down which go toward providing information and answers.

As a part time person connected with teacher education, it is heart warming to know of the deep commitment of so many pre-service teachers to becoming our teachers’ of tomorrow.

Should the development of speech and speaking programs be part of the curriculum available to children and students of all ages? Is ‘speaking and listening’ becoming an extinct form of expression?

My concern is more with the qualities of speaking and LISTENING than with the mere speaking of words. There is speaking and speaking. Listening as a part of the speech platform seems to have gone by the bye. Too often people listen for pause, so they can begin speaking. They listen but don’t hear or comprehend.

Please consider becoming teachers who appreciate the efforts of students and peers. “Thanks’ is a little word, hugely appreciated by those deserving recognition but so often overlooked. It is easy to pick, find fault, criticise and throw brick-bats. It seems that too often we overlook the bouquets.

THANKING people and meaning it creates a warm glow within others. The benefits of this positive remembrance lift offerors as well as receivers.

DON’T MAKE WORK A 24/7 EXPERIENCE

‘No one on their death bed ever regretted not having spent more time at work’ is something I heard many years ago. Work IS important and we need to do our very best. However, there needs to be life after work, a time for family, friends and relaxation. We need renewal and revitalisation.  That does not happen if our noses are forever on the grindstone. We need to do our conscientious best at the coalface. We also need to live life.

TEACHING SHOULD BE A JOY

I hope that all pre-service teachers are going into the profession because because they want to, not because they feel under qualified to go into any other profession.   Teaching is challenging but it should also bring joy. Teachers need to be ‘wannabees’ not ‘gottabees’.  All the best to all those who are preparing to enter our classrooms as teachers of tomorrow.

THE ICEBERG PROFESSION

The work done by teachers, school leaders and others connected with schools is metaphorically like an iceberg. One tenth of an iceberg is visible above the water, with the other nine tenths below the water. It is invisible to the casual observer.

Similarly, 10% of what educators do is visible to parents and the community at large. The other 90% is not seen, hidden from view but absolutely essential if their roles are going to be fulfilled. The depth of education is not seen. But without the devotion to planning and preparation, then follow up to teaching and visible management and leadership efforts, our roles would be far less effective. 

DEEP DIVING OR FROG HOPPING

The myriad of educational initiatives constantly coming at us, means schools could always be in a state of flux. We are constantly urged to try this, that and the other idea, meaning there can be little time to settle on an agenda. Organisations deserve predictability and steady state. Schools also need to be places where deep learning is offered. Rapid movement from one idea to the next to the next means there is little time for stabilising the agenda. Rather than deep learning, schools become like unto a frog hopping form lilly pad to lilly pad to lilly pad. One slip and the frog is dunked. In the same way, schools can become places of instability.

COACHING BY RETIRED TEACHERS

Retired teachers are seldom invited to take a backward look once they depart their schools on the last day of their teaching or leadership careers. Wise Education Departments, schools and universities involved with training the upcoming generation of teachers, do well to invite retirees to share their knowledge with continuing and future educators. To do so, enables valuable inside knowledge based on their experience to be shared. While teaching, for teachers, is always a process of discovery, it ought not be a process of re-discovery. Sharing learning by coaching can help to avoid regurgitation. My suggestion is that retirees be invited to coach, thereby enriching those of us who remain or who will be our next generation of teachers.

ETHICS AND VALUES

We do well to contemplate the ethics and values that underpin educational motivation and drive us as educators. One of the smartest things our Federal Government ever did, was to put on schools the need to develop values statements. I took this very much to heart and canvassed staff, students and the parent communnity. The response fro students and staff was above 90%. High level returns (in order of 60+%) came from our community. All responses were ranked and scored, then published as a supplement in our newsletter, ‘Leanyer Links’. From each group the first response was RESPECT. For me it is the most important value and deserves to head the rest. What do readers think?

SNIPPETS FOR PRINCIPALS (3)

Should the development of speech and speaking programs be part of the curriculum available to children and students of all ages? Is ‘speaking and listening’ becoming an extinct form of expression?

My concern is more with the qualities of speaking and LISTENING than with the mere speaking of words. There is speaking and speaking. Listening as a part of the speech platform seems to have gone by the bye. Too often people listen for pause, so they can begin speaking. They listen but don’t hear or comprehend.

It is a pity that we often ‘think’ thanks for teachers, associates, colleagues and service providers, without ‘saying’ thanks. People need to know they are appreciated. That helps when it comes to building their loyalty, allegiance and desire to keep on contributing. The intrinsic value associated with expressing thanks cannot be over-estimated.

Social, emotional and moral/spiritual development is as important (if not more so) than academics. Character development and positive behavioural traits are often cast aside in terms of importance as education focuses on academic teaching, strategies and DATA. I sometime think our preoccupation with data is an educational spoiler.

DON’T MAKE WORK A 24/7 EXPERIENCE

‘No one on their death bed ever regretted not having spent more time at work’ is something I heard many years ago. Work IS important and we need to do our very best. However, there needs to be life after work, a time for family, friends and relaxation. We need renewal and revitalisation.  That does not happen if our noses are forever on the grindstone. We need to do our conscientious best at the coalface. We also need to live life.

RETIREMENT BRINGS RELIEF

One of the things I find worrisome about the teaching profession is the way so many educators begin to long for retirement, in many cases years and years before it is due. Such is the pressure of work that many feel absolutely squeezed, becoming increasingly drained and exhausted. Then when the day comes, sweet relief sweeps over the educator and a weight appears lifted off his or her shoulders. Many walk away, never to look back and reflect on the years devoted to their profession. It is just so sad that retirement brings relief.

THE ICEBERG PROFESSION

The work done by teachers, school leaders and others connected with schools is metaphorically like an iceberg. One tenth of an iceberg is visible above the water, with the other nine tenths below the water. It is invisible to the casual observer.

Similarly, 10% of what educators do is visible to parents and the community at large. The other 90% is not seen, hidden from view but absolutely essential if their roles are going to be fulfilled. The depth of education is not seen. But without the devotion to planning and preparation, then follow up to teaching and visible management and leadership efforts, our roles would be far less effective. 

DEEP DIVING OR FROG HOPPING

The myriad of educational initiatives constantly coming at us, means schools could always be in a state of flux. We are constantly urged to try this, that and the other idea, meaning there can be little time to settle on an agenda. Organisations deserve predictability and steady state. Schools also need to be places where deep learning is offered. Rapid movement from one idea to the next to the next means there is little time for stabilising the agenda. Rather than deep learning, schools become like unto a frog hopping form lilly pad to lilly pad to lilly pad. One slip and the frog is dunked. In the same way, schools can become places of instability.

COACHING BY RETIRED TEACHERS

Retired teachers are seldom invited to take a backward look once they depart their schools on the last day of their teaching or leadership careers. Wise Education Departments, schools and universities involved with training the upcoming generation of teachers, do well to invite retirees to share their knowledge with continuing and future educators. To do so, enables valuable inside knowledge based on their experience to be shared. While teaching, for teachers, is always a process of discovery, it ought not be a process of re-discovery. Sharing learning by coaching can help to avoid regurgitation. My suggestion is that retirees be invited to coach, thereby enriching those of us who remain or who will be our next generation of teachers.

ETHICS AND VALUES

We do well to contemplate the ethics and values that underpin educational motivation and drive us as educators. One of the smartest things our Federal Government ever did, was to put on schools the need to develop values statements. I took this very much to heart and canvassed staff, students and the parent communnity. The response fro students and staff was above 90%. High level returns (in order of 60+%) came from our community. All responses were ranked and scored, then published as a supplement in our newsletter, ‘Leanyer Links’. From each group the first response was RESPECT. For me it is the most important value and deserves to head the rest. What do readers think?

THE CLASSROOM CAPTAIN AND CREW

Technology with all its advances is better understood by children and young people than teachers. Students in terms of their intimate technological knowledge are often streets ahead of their instructors. teachers worry they can’t keep up.

In 1996, Heather Gabriel wrote in ‘The Australian’, that teachers should not stress out about this factor. She suggested that the classroom be like unto a ship, the teachers the captain and students like unto the crew. A good ship’s captain does not try and try to do everything. He or she delegates to the crew and oversees the totality of function to ensure the ship safely negotiates from the start to the end of its journey. Similarly, teachers can engage students to oversee aspects of the classroom’s technological challenge while ensuring that technology enhances learning outcomes. That to my way of thinking is an apt analogy.

WHAT’S NEW IS OLD

New ideas and approaches tend to be pre-tried (or old) ideas that have been planned, implemented, tried and dropped for new ideas in the past. In reality, they never fade completely away but sit and wait until ‘new leaders’ in time come along and revisit the old, trotting them out as new initiatives and possibly the way to the future.

If only education was about ‘steady state’ instead of bouncing from one idea to the next to the next! With all these changes, many of them coming from people in high places and systems level, school leaders and staff are constantly persuaded (or required) to move with the times. At the end of this process are students, poor students. What must THEY think? Of course, they are never asked.

PLAGIARISM

One of the sins of our profession and many others is claiming ‘ownership’ of ideas without sufficiently acknowledging the genesis of the initiative. So often something claimed as belonging to a person by that person, has its origins elsewhere. That applies to information gleaned from the web but also results from the claimant not sufficiently researching to determine whether her or his idea has been tried in another place and at an earlier time. As a long term educator, I can attest to that happening for me on quite a few occasions. Never did I protests loudly because if our children benefit, does it really matter where the idea was sourced. Nevertheless, one puts these things away in the back of one’s mind and it does impact upon the respect held for purloiners.

ALWAYS acknowledge your sources.

E-MAILS CAN BE TROUBLE

There are constant cases and incidents happening to remind of the fact that we need to be careful with email traffic. It is all too easy for an e-mail written with haste and without prior thought, to create problems for the writer. Never ever comment on people or personality issues within emails; discuss issues but not people, messages but not the character or reputation of the messengers. Be careful in responding to parental emails, because responses can be held against teachers and leaders who commit on issues relating to students. My suggestion (based on many years of experience) is to respond by telephone or by invited the parent in for a conversation. Emails are intended to save time in responding to qqueriies. Sometimes theycan be terribly counter-productive.

WORK SHOULD BE MARKED

It can be easy to set assignments for primary children and secondary students, then overlook the marking of what they produce. The freneticism of the school day (and week, month etc) makes for marking oversight. Without assessment, the work to students is not completed and finished, They are left hanging in the air. Should this omission become too frequent, the efforts put in by students will fall away sharply. To overlook marking is a demotivator for children and older students alike.

Students appreciate comments and you can’t go past stickers and small tangibles for primary school students. Self marking happens but personalising marking is so important.

TALKING WITH STUDENTS

One of the most important things about offering security to children is the way in which teachers speak “with” them. Often it’s a case of teachers talking “at” or “to” those they are teaching.

Teachers when dealing with each other in staffrooms or collaborative sessions or during professional development sessions, speak conversationally. They each feel comfortable with the other and. the conversation manifests in that manner.

When dealing with children however, teachers often lose the conversational element replacing it with what might be termed “command language”. The niceness of speech often dissipates and delivery takes on a quite harsh quality.

Metaphorically speaking teachers when dealing with each other are somewhat like motorcars which come along quietly from point a to point b. However, when relating to children those same teachers trade the cars for four wheel drive vehicles, lock them into 4×4 and then grate their way through conversation with children in a manner that can be far from pleasant. Language can be embracing or off putting. In order to draw children close in terms of comfort, qualities of conversation and vocalisation are important. There is no way the teachers will draw children in and toward them if their language is the push off in terms of its invitation.

DUMPING IS RUINING

One of the things educators musty avoid is the ‘rush’ put upon them by systems to cram more and more into the teaching space of each day and week. It seems that whenever anything, ANYTHING becomes urgent or imperative, itv is back on schools and teachers to fix the issue. Schools prima facie, became the repository of all social accountabilities. Teachers have to fix issues that go well and truly beyond the educational pale.

I believe we have to resist the issue of becoming the dumping ground for what governments and society feel need fixing. Authorities identify problems, toss them at schools to fix and wash their hands like Ponticus Pilot. “Another problem downloaded” one can hear them think. That is not the way it should work. Educators are accountable people but we are reduced if we accept the dumps that can smother teachers and schools. We need to know our boundaries.

APPRECIATING GRADUATE TEACHERS

There is always an apprehension felt by graduate teachers who wonder how they will be welcomed as ‘neophytes’ by experienced staff and leaders of schools to which they are appointed. While many are pleasantly surprised by the welcome they receive and the support they are given, there are others whose worst fears are founded. It is important that teachers and leaders welcome new staff and avoid offering icy reception.

School leaders for the most part must also recognise their graduate teachers have been immersed in the latest of theoretical propositions, but not greatly in the practical aspects of classroom management and teaching. Allowing them to share their university gained expertise and offering mentoring to support practical needs is surely a wise way forward.

BE EXPERTS IN THE USE AND APPLICATION OF TIME

Time is an element we should treat with respect. No more so than on the educational front. Too often it seems, meetings and other professional gatherings that add to the length of the school day are held simply because they  are timetabled. If meetings are not  necessary, why not cancel them. Teachers and school staff will appreciate the extra time generated and most will use it for other professional activities.  

Neither should meetings drag on and on interminably. I believe that any presentation should not exceed twenty to twenty-five minutes. Presenters who go on and on lose their audience who are physically present but often mentally miles and miles away.

We all need to consider the importance and wise use of time. Train as teachers who are time conscious and time wise.

EDUCATING TIME AWARENESS

When working with students it is important for school leaders and teachers to educate an awareness of time. When workshops are being held, when students are involve in project undertaking, make participants aware of time left on a graduated basis. Don’t leave it until the last minute before springing the need for quick wind-up and pack-up upon them. This approach panics participants be they students or staff members, sending them into a flurry and leaving the activity with them as a slight (or substantial) sour taste in the mouth.

When managing time as a facilitator or teacher, be empathetic not vitriolic. 

NEVER PUSH FAMILY AWAY

A clear and distinct danger of the teaching and educational profession is that work priorities can push family responsibilities into the background. The amount of time spent at work, or working on work tasks at home can relegate family members. They may come to feel they are being taken for granted.

Family members will wear the tag of second class citizenship for only so long; many families have broken up because work commitments have devalued them, diluting and eroding what may well have been strong family values. Beyond their years at work, those who have surrendered families may well finish up as sad, lonely and unwanted perople. “No one on their death bed ever regretted not having spent more time at work”. (anon)

‘Family first’ should be the norm.

MISTAKEN BELIEF

As a long term educational practitioner in schools, it seems to me that those who look ‘at’ schools rather than being ‘in’ them, labour under a false belief. They perceive school as some sort of utopian environment in which all students thirst for knowledge and have a keen desire to learn. All that teachers have to do therefore, is teach. Little do they realise that the issue of discipline is a major stumbling block to this being an actuality.

For many teachers ion many schools in many parts of the world, MANAGING BEHAVIOUR is the key issue. Maybe a little teaching slips in on the side, but control of deliberately disinclined students who really don’t want to be there is a key stumbling block. Teachers have ways of adapting to meet this challenge, or at least minimising it’s thrust. But for administrators to believe there are no issues, or to know and not care is just so wrong. They need first hand exposure to classroom reality.

ASK FOR HELP

No matter who we are or where we sit in the educational structure, we should always, but ALWAYS ask if help is needed. Too often we sit, cogitate and stew over issues that seem to be insurmountable. We may think our status or efficiency will diminish in the eyes of superordinates, peers or subordinates if assistance is sought; In a sharing, caring and collaborative profession that should be far from the truth. As teachers and educators we need to be there for each other.

APPRECIATE SUPPORT STAFF

Within our schools and places of work, support staff working with and alongside us do a great job. Without their help, we would be less effective and efficient. They are valuable team members. They are generally people who have a high degree of commitment to the organisation along with deep and extraordinary knowledge of their workplaces.

Often we tend to take support staff for-granted. The expectations help of them can be extra-ordinarily high and in turn they are often paid very minimal salaries compared with professionals. There is a danger that we can, without thinking, ‘dump’ on them in a demanding and unappreciative manner. Teachers and leaders need to to value, appreciate and thank support staff members for their contribution to organisational health and well-being. Genuine appreciation is so often overlooked and underdone.

Support staff know so much about what is going on within schools. If teachers are the warp, they are the weft that is needed for strong organisational fabric.

IT CAN BE LONELY

Unless we care for each other as colleagues, as lecturers toward students and teachers toward children, our profession can be very lonely. There is nothing worse than a sense of isolation that can imbue those within schools, universities or other educational environments. Teaching and learning at their best is about caring and sharing. To balkanise ourselves, isolate in boxes or to become captured within the silo of singular, unshared environment is anathema. The ‘personality’ of education is about how we relate to each other. May synergy (collective energy) underline our shared contributions to this the most significant of all professions.

HOMEWORK: BLESSING OR BANE?

Homework is an issue that has been doing the rounds of education for decades. There are educators who believe in homework’s importance, others who would like to discount it altogether. Similarly, some parents appreciate homework while others would like to see it given the big flick. Those in favour of homework believe it reinforces and consolidates learning through extra practice that happens away from school. Opposition to homework comes from those who think ‘enough is enough’; that beyond the school day, children should be freed from learning tasks. Some parents and commentators suggest that homework is the teacher’ s way of handing their teaching responsibilities to parents. What do you think? Should homework policies be supported or discounted?

THE BUCK STOPS HERE

Be we teachers in training, teachers new or experienced, school leaders or those with system responsibilities, we should always be accountable for our actions. There is a tendency in life to say ‘who, me’ when it comes to accountability for actions. Shirking responsibilities for the outcome of our actions is a devious and unprofessional habit. To look for support and understanding is natural but to try and blame others for our actions is wrong. professional character and strength is built when we accept responsibility for our wrong decisions, apologise, try and put things to rights, then move on. We should never dump our decisions and actions on others; the blame game is wrong. The best example to set to children, students and those we lead, occurs when we own the outcomes of our actions. This builds self-respect and respect vested in us by others.

NEW LEADERS; MUCH TO GIVE AND NOTHING TO LEARN

One of my discoveries as an educator and member of various organisations, is that of realising that the most recent members of any group, purport to be the most knowledgeable about that organisation.  They often reflect a ‘know itv all’ attitude to institutions they join. That may be a manifestation of insecurity or uncertainty on their part; they want to prove they are up to the mark!   Nevertheless the ‘don’t tell me’ brush-off that can be given is irksome.

Some come believing they are saviours appointed to lead ‘their’ schools and workplaces forward, discounting and peremptorily dismissing  what has gone before.  If leaders, they tend to consign the history and traditions of their new organisation to the archives or waste bin. Many have the belief that those who were there before them are a threat and need to be shed as quickly as possible. ‘My way or the highway’ along with ‘you are on MY bus and if not, you are off it’ are approaches they move quickly to embed.

My hope would be that none of us ever experience such situations. Sadly, that hope is faint. We can however, ensure these sad, selfish characteristics are never a part of our professional make-up.

WORRY FOR NOTHING IS A WASTE OF MENTAL ENERGY

It seems to me that educators are on the go and so immersed within the busy-work of our profession, there is no time to draw breath, relax and consider our accomplishments. There is little time for self-appreciation nor time for appreciating others, be they fellow educators or students with whom we might be working. So much of what we do is about administrivia that does little to support real educational effort. Justification is too often the order of the day and often to little avail. No sooner is one set of paperwork accountabilities and compliances completed than we have to move to the next. We stress out, and for what real purpose. There is a need re-position and re-set priorities so they focus on our children and students, not simply on justifying our position as occupational members.

TECHNOLOGY CAN CLOUD COMMUNICATIONS

It is important that technology in classrooms and schools should be appreciated. It is important that teachers and students share teaching and learning opportunities,where these are enhances by the use of technology and equipment available. However, technological tools should never be allowed to stand in the place of the teacher.

Can be all too easy for teachers to recycle from direct interface with students, preferring instead to establish communications with learners through software packages available to support learning. Using attachments like blackboard, Skype, Scootle, and a myriad of other learning aids can help when it comes to refining and extending student learning. These devices must be under the control of teachers and structured in the way they are used to support student learning. It can be all too easy for teachers to hand pass their role in student learning development to the point of becoming detached.

TWO KEY DRIVERS

As a principal over time, it seemed to me two things (among others) were important.

1.  It was of critical importance to separate the personal from the professional in terms of relationships. I feel it impossible to be a good boss or empathic leader if those one os leading are one’s personal ‘buddy’ friends and mates. Separation can enhance respect and make leadership easier.

2. I felt it important to be a person who lead by doing and not by saying. Directing others without being prepared to go there oneself does little to enhance leadership. It is far more important to be respected than liked.

MISSION STATEMENT LIGHTS THE WAY
My mission statement grew from a leadership program conducted by dr Colin Moyle of Deakin University (Geelong, Victoria, Australia) in the early 1980’s. Dr Moyle in emphasising the importance of direction and surety of track through life challenged us each to develop a mission statement of 25 words or less.  I gave this a lot of thought and developed the following:

To fulfil and be fulfilled in organisational mode – family, work, recreation;
To acquit my responsibilities with integrity;
To work with a smile in my heart.

This statement is at the base of all my emails and on the reverse of my business card. it has for me been a reminder, guidance and a focus. Do others have statements of mission or purpose?

HOW STUDENTS SHOW LEADERS THE WAY

Over many years I came to appreciate two fine student qualities. The one was the quality of imagination with which children and young people are imbued and blessed. The other was the simple, creative and often unique ways in which students tackled problems and arrived at solutions to issues.   These were qualities that added to the contribution and impact that was offered by students elected by their peers to representative councils.

When talking with students, I used to urge upon them the fact they ought to work hard to retain their qualities of imagination into their adult years. When imagination diminishes, problems often grow to take on quite significant proportions. Similarly, my engagement with students was to urge upon them the fact they should always consider issues carefully but retain the personal confidence necessary too be significant problem solvers.

EDUCATORS SHOULD BE BOLD

One of the sad transitions that has occurred over the past forty years has been the gradual turn of student performance issues back onto teachers. It used to be that genuine (real) non-effort on the part of students became a concern shared by teachers with parents. Together then would exhort students toward greater engagement. These days, the minimal outcomes achieved by students with such dispositions is blamed back onto teachers in an almost sole fashion. Teachers are hammered if children don’t achieve, notwithstanding the commitment of the child and the support of home. Teachers are handed few bouquets but are regularly clouted about their heads by figurative brickbats. Small wonder the joy of teaching is so short-lived and so full of dissolution for many classroom educators.

School leaders need to be affirmative, forthright, bold and adventuresome. We ought not to be so worried about preserving our future that we are frightened to have counter opinions. We do not have to agree with everything offered by superordinates. We should contribute to educational debate in a living ‘two way’ transactional manner. We ought not be people who respond with ‘how high’ when told to jump. often the command to leap comes from those who would not know and who have not been anywhere near schools for eons of time. We need to participate in healthy and robust educational debate, not being weakly acquiescent to the opinions or demands of others.

_________________________

SUNS 61 & 62 ‘HEAD LICE’ and ‘BACK-TO-FRONT DISCIPLINE’

SUNS 61 & 62 ‘HEAD LICE’ and ‘BACK-TO-FRONT DISCIPLINE’

These columns were published in the Darwin and Palmerston Suns in September and October 2014
__________________________________

SUN 61

HEAD LICE AN ETERNAL SCOURGE

Invasion by head-lice is a perennial problem for children at school, with re-infection occurring regularly. There is a significant cost for the purchase of products used in treatment. That is particularly the case where two, three or more children in each family have to be treated every time an infestation breaks out.

Until the 1980s, the impact of headlice was felt less than is now the case. Community health sisters used to come into schools, inspect heads for infestation and treat infected children. However, that practice was discontinued because the powers that be decided the head-lice issue was a “social” rather than a “medical” problem. The onus for treatment came back onto schools and parents.

Teachers and administrative staff used to check children if head-lice were suspected, notifying parents of the need for treatment. In more recent years it has been deemed inappropriate for school staff members to touch the heads of children and inspect for lice. In part that was to avoid embarrassing children. It was also felt that physical inspection of heads could be deemed a form of assault.

If head-lice are suspected, staff telephone parents, asking that children be taken home and treated, before returning to school. This may mean time off work for parents and lost learning time for children.

Head-lice continue to be the number one scourge for schools and students. It takes the inattention of only one family represented in a class of children to cause an breakout affecting them all. Schools urge parents regularly inspect children’s heads for lice or eggs, carrying out treatment if necessary. The problem however continues to manifest itself within our schools.

Illness

In a similar manner, health problems affecting one or two children can have an impact upon whole school classes. During the cold and flu season classes are quite often decimated because of children who are sick and away. Teachers are also susceptible and many become quite ill. The non-treatment or non-exclusion of one or two children in the first instance can have serious health impacts upon whole school communities.

The Demands Of Work

Parental work commitments can mean unwell children are sent to school, even though they may spend the day in the sick bay. It is not uncommon for primary school sickbays to resemble a scene from crowded house! Support staff (when signed parental permissions forms are completed) can administer prescribed medication. They also handle reluctant parental responses when ringing and requesting sick children be picked up from school.

A good deal of the contagion that spreads through school classes happens because children in poor health are at school and spreading infection.

Notification

A growing amount of administrative time is spent in notifying parents about health issues. Letters from schools to parents about head lice are sent home with monotonous regularity. With a growing percentage of parents declining immunisation for children, notification about measles, whooping cough, chicken pox, new strains of flu and other outbreaks have to be made.

Student health and well-being matters are major school issues. They should be at the forefront of parental awareness and response.
_______________________________

SUN 62

DISCIPLINE ISSUE IS BACK TO FRONT

In recent weeks that hoary old chestnut ‘discipline’ has been to the fore in local media. The key issue raised was that of corporal punishment and it’s use in schools. What came to light was the fact that the NT Education Act still refers to corporal punishment as an available disciplinary alternative.

That in fact has not been the case for more than a decade. Around the turn of the century, principals in Government Schools were notified that corporal punishment was no longer to be administered. Prior to that time and as far back as the 1970’s, the use of the cane was allowed within strict regulatory parameters.

It is true to say that discipline applied to students was quite harsh in both verbal and physical terms. With the passing of years, anachronistic practices have been streamlined and modified. Behaviour management strategies based on understanding students have been developed and implemented. All schools have behaviour management policies which are included within their improvement action plans. Principles of natural justice underpin these policies. They are ahead of the present Education Act, which when modified will catch up with discipline practices in place within our schools.

Boot On Other Foot

We have moved a long way from the old, historical methods of discipline. Every effort is made to offer safe, secure learning environments to students. The idea for discipline is that it should positively uphold and reinforce 2014 school values.

A key and sinister shift however, is not how discipline impacts upon students but how the softly, softly approach can and does backfire on schools and staff members. This is particularly the case within the public school sector. Student aberrance, deliberate defiance and antisocial conduct raises difficult, sometimes intolerable situations for school staff, along with silent, suffering student majorities. As disciplinary options for principals and their teams have ‘softened’ it seems there has been an escalation in the unacceptable behavioural attitudes of some students. Teachers and other students have to suffer the indignities these behaviours unload on classes and schools.

Nicely worded, affirmative and embracing behaviour management policies, in practical terms, have little impact or influence on this hardline student core. The system appears to have little capacity to deal with manifestly unacceptable conduct, meaning that schools suffer. At the classroom level, about the only countering device and control measure available to teachers are their tongues. In many cases, verbal remonstration has little impact on correcting student behaviour. Principals and school leadership teams are similarly constrained.

Offering engaging educational alternatives within purpose built units for disruptive students has been tried and can make a difference. However, there are far more students needing this support than places available to meet school and system needs.

Stress Issues

Student discipline is an area increasingly impacting on health and well-being issues for school staff. A health and well-being survey conducted by the Monash University in 2013 identified student violence and bullying as a key stressor for school leaders (Summary Report pp 7,8). The number of teachers taking long term sickness and stress leave has escalated in the last decade and is largely attributed to student behaviour. Recently a Victorian teacher was awarded $1.3m as compensation for a career disrupted and ruined by student behaviour. According to rumour, this settlement has other educators, who have similarly suffered, considering litigation. ‘Discipline’ is a two-way street, and teachers are increasingly on the receiving end.
______________________________

SUNS 59 & 60 ‘VALUES EDUCATION and ‘SCHOOL ATMOSPHERE’

SUNS 59 & 60 ‘VALUES EDUCATION’ and ‘SCHOOL ATMOSPHERE’

These columns were published in the Suns Newspapers in September 2014. Readers are welcome to quote from or refer to these columns. Acknowledgement of the ‘Suns’ as the newspaper in which they are published would be appreciated.
______________________________

SUN 59

CRYING NEED FOR VALUES EDUCATION

When the Howard Government introduced the chaplaincy program a decade ago, it created a contentious initiative. A major concern is that of indoctrination. Members of school communities worry that chaplains may unduly influence children in a religious context. The program has recently received another funding stimulus from the Abbott Government.

For many NT primary schools the issue could be superfluous because religious instruction is part of the school program. Some primary schools have a short period of RI each week, others a three day program once a term. In these cases, clergy and laypeople work with children who belong to their particular faiths. Those not attending RI sessions, generally do busy or catch-up work under supervision. With the passing of years, more and more children are opting for the non-instructional use of that time. Is this time well spent or wasted?

While the present approach to RI may pass into history, the substitution of a chaplaincy program with its accompanying limitations is questionable. However the appointment of suitably qualified counsellors to engage with students around values, ethics and the building of character would meet a real need.

Confused World

We live in times where confusion reigns, Young people have their senses assailed by propaganda coming at them from many different sources including social media. Students and classes need quiet times and the chance for meaningful exchange with counsellors who can help, when it comes to establishing priorities and revisiting values. The need for ethics awareness and the building of honesty as key characteristics is often overlooked. It is true to say that in these modern times, many young people are disquieted about unfolding events. Class, group and individual conversations with counsellors would go a long way toward overcoming their concerns.

The chaplaincy concept is an Australian Government initiative. Funding is available to schools applying to join the program. A prime aim of the program was to build a values culture within schools. At the same time, limitations imposed upon chaplains meant this became an impossible task and the program has largely floundered.

Maybe the Federal Minister for Education, could consider discontinuing the chaplaincy program. Training of counsellors to work with students in schools could instead be implemented. Qualified counsellors are scarce on the ground. To include ‘counsellors’ as a specialist category in teacher training or re-training programs would help meet this dire need.

Australian and Territory schools would greatly benefit from the appointment of counsellors as school staff members. This initiative has been talked about for many years, but never actioned. Northern Territory needs were canvassed with the Education Minister Sid Sterling when the Martin Labor Government was in office . An attempt to go some way toward counsellor provision was made, but the program quickly evaporated.

Our students, especially primary children, have a desperate need for counselling guidance. Without counsellors a support vacuum continues to exist within our schools. Many of our needy students are left to flounder.
_______________________________________________

SUN 60

SCHOOL ATMOSPHERE IS PRECIOUS BUT FRAGILE

Schools are perhaps the most scrutinised of all institutions. Teachers and staff are always under a magnifying glass held by parents, members of the community, employers, social welfare groups and government departments. Examination of schools and teachers by registration boards and performance management units is constant. Processes by which schools and staff administer education are being constantly updated and applied. Curriculum priorities are forever being altered. ‘Compliance’ and ‘accountability’ seem to be the most important key words within school action and teacher performance plans.

Government demands are poured upon educators. Expectations, many of them constantly changing, cascade upon schools like torrential rain. These pressures can become quite destabilising.

This is especially the case in situations where principals and leadership teams feel that everything demanded of schools by the system (and of the system in turn by Government), has to be instantly grasped and wedged into practice. Knee jerk reactions cause inner disquiet for staff who are often reluctant to change practices without justification, but are pressured to make and justify those changes anyway.

Before change is put into place, school staff, council and community members should have the chance to fully understand new policy and direction. ‘Making haste slowly’ is wise but difficult when government gives little time for response.

Constant change in educational direction does little to positively enhance the way those working within schools feel about what they are doing. Staff become ‘focussed by worry’. Is what they are doing, good enough? Teachers may maintain brave faces but beneath the surface suffer from self doubt. This in turn leads to discontent and unhappiness.

Positive Atmosphere A Must

It is essential that school principals and leadership teams offer reassurance and build confidence within their teaching and support staff groups. This does not mean lowering standards, but acknowledging and appreciating staff effort. Making that appreciation public can help through sharing the efforts of teachers with the wider community.

Well-being cannot be bought as a material resource. Neither can it be lassoed, harnessed or tied down. The ‘feel’ of a school is an intangible quality that generates from within. It is a product of the professional relationships developed by those within the organisation. School atmosphere, which grows from the tone and harmony within is precious. That feeling can also be lost if positive recognition and appreciation of staff is discounted or not considered important.

It is up to Principals and leadership teams to ensure that positive atmosphere, precious yet fragile, is built and maintained. It is easy to lose the feeling of positivism, so necessary if an organisation is to grow and thrive on the basis of its human spirit.

I recommend the wisdom of building spirit within our schools. It will add to feelings of staff satisfaction and well-being. Stability and happiness within school workplaces, embracing staff, students and community, will be the end result.
___________________________________

SUNS 57 & 58 ‘HOMEWORK’ and ‘DIRECT INSTRUCTION’

NOTE: Readers are welcome to use this material, but acknowledgement of the Suns newspapers in which columns are published would be appreciated.

HOMEWORK: A BLESSING OR BANE

Homework is an issue that has been doing the educational rounds for decades. Some educators believe in homework while others would like to discount it altogether. Similarly, some parents appreciate homework while others would like it to be abolished. Those in favour of homework believe it reinforces and consolidates learning through extra practice at home. Opposition to homework comes from those who think ‘enough is enough’; that beyond the school day, children should be freed from learning tasks. Some parents and commentators suggest that homework is the teacher’s way of handing their responsibilities to parents.

I believe there is a place for homework, but it should never be offered as a substitute for teaching. Lessons taught at school can however, be consolidated and reinforced through follow-up tasks completed at home. Homework can be a link between home and school, in helping to keep parents informed of what their children are learning and how they are progressing. It is important that parents know assignments are set for children, rather than believing tasks are set for them to complete on behalf of children.

Primary students

For primary aged children reading, spelling list words and practicing their tables at home, reinforces basic learning needs. Rote methodology is a part of learning and homework set around basics, reinforces key understandings.

A comments sheet which can be signed off and commented upon by both parent and teacher, may be attached to these tasks. This simple communication helps keep parents aware of children’s academic development. Progress charts kept by some teachers remind students of their accomplishments. Homework should have relevance and meaning to children and parents. It must be more than busy work set by teachers.

Homework might ask for the completion of a research project or construction task. Requirements ought not be so complex or time consuming that parental intervention is needed to complete the exercise. When this happens, both children and parents become frustrated. Set homework tasks should be acknowledged, marked and outcomes recorded. If that doesn’t happen, children lose interest.

In some primary schools, outside school hours care programs offer homework support for attending children. This may include supervised after hours access to the school library. The City of Darwin Council also makes its library facilities available to children for homework support purposes.

The establishment of homework habits for younger students stands them in good stead for their later years of secondary and tertiary education. It builds within them confidence and independence, together with the knowledge that study at home is part of their educational contract.

What do children think?

Interestingly, the homework debate is between parents, practising teachers, school leadership teams and academics. No-one has bothered to ask school children and students what they think and feel about the issue. Students are the recipients of homework policies and it would be worthwhile to seek their opinions. I believe many would respond in a mature, forthcoming and supporting manner.
_________________________

DIRECT INSTRUCTION IS EONS OLD

In recent weeks, Northern Territorians have read and heard a lot about Direct Instruction (DI) as the new and preferred method of teaching in remote schools. Education Minister Peter Chandler and Department of Education leaders have twice visited Cape York to learn how this model works. The program is being delivered by the Cape York Aboriginal Australian Academy (CYAAA), a part of Noel Pearson’s highly regarded Cape York Institute. DI has impressed Minister Chandler. It will be introduced as the preferred teaching method into many NT remote schools from the beginning of 2015.

We could be forgiven for thinking that direct instruction is an altogether new method, when that is far from the case. This approach to teaching and learning has always been a part of educational strategy. “Direct instruction is a general term for the explicit teaching of a skill-set using lectures or demonstrations of the material, rather than exploratory models such as inquiry-based learning.” (Wikipedia definition)

Terminology can confuse

The way in which elements of education are packaged can be confusing. One of the profession’s habits is that of constantly changing terminology and labelling. Old ideas and established practices are regularly re-badged to make it appear they are altogether new concepts. This may well be the case for direct instruction because this method of teaching is universally practised and eons old. Direct instruction methodology was one of the earliest to be recognised and applied in educational settings.

In our modern times, simple and effective educational methods have been supplanted by technological gadgetry that adds a bells and whistles approach to the discipline. Schools have been saturated by an infusion of computers,
smart boards, iPads and other devices. While students can gain knowledge and understanding from their use, it is altogether too easy for them to switch from education to entertainment. Some teachers may place too much reliance on computer generated learning rather than direct teaching.

DI Drives Practice

“The Direct instruction strategy is highly teacher-directed and is among the most commonly used. This strategy is effective for providing information or developing step-by-step skills. It also works well for introducing other teaching methods, or actively involving students in knowledge construction.” (Instructional strategies online, Saskatoon Public Schools)

Explicit teaching, lectures, drills, specific questioning, demonstration and the guiding of listening, reading, viewing and thinking are direct instructional practices.

A danger about direct instruction is that it can become monotonous and boring for students. Teaching through this method needs to be engaging, aimed at retaining student interest and attention. If it is all ‘listen to and watch me’ from a teaching viewpoint, students will mentally disconnect, lose concentration and zone out.

Education needs to have meaning and purpose. There is a huge responsibility invested in schools and teachers to ensure that happens. Direct instruction can be too easily supplanted by busywork activities that occupy students’ time without offering them focus and direction. Without meaning attached to learning, students will lose interest and avoid school. That may be part of the reason for the sudden resurgence of interest in direct instruction.
______________________

“SUNS” COLUMNS 29 – 32 ON EDUCATIONAL MATTERS

These columns were written for the Suns Newspapers (Darwin, Palmerston, Litchfield) in February and March 2014. Readers re welcome to use and quote but i would appreciate acknowledgement of the Suns, in which papers they were published.
________________________

SUNS 29

THE WILSON REPORT -PROPOSING NEW DIRECTIONS

February 7 2014. was a significant day in Northern Territory Educational history. Last Friday the Draft Wilson Report titled ‘Indigenous Education in the Northern Territory’ was released. Importantly, this report is in “draft” form for a month and during that time feedback can be offered. The report maps what might well become the future way for Indigenous Education in the Northern Territory.

Access

The report can be viewed online at education.nt.gov.au the Department of Education website. A link on the left-hand side of the homepage ‘Indigenous Education Review’ goes to the report. A summary is offered along with links enabling the report to be downloaded by chapter or in full.

Many reports on Aboriginal Education have been prepared over the years. In my opinion this is the most significant since the Shimpo Report “A Social Process of Aboriginal Education”in 1976.

Nothing ever happened with the Shimpo Report! It was shelved to gather dust. I sincerely hope that will not be the fate of the Wilson Report, for it is (as Shimpo) a very significant statement.

Three Key Points

Three significant points growing from the report resonate :
* A recommendation for a major make-over in offering secondary education.
* A proposal to extinguish the bilingual approach to literacy teaching.
* A reaffirmation of the critical importance of child development and early years education.

The Indigenous Education Review

The Wilson Report confirms that indigenous children in remote and very remote places in the Territory do a whole lot worse educationally than indigenous children in similar places elsewhere in Australia. Interestingly, non- indigenous children in the remote and very remote areas of the NT are significantly higher level achievers in literacy and numeracy than their counterparts throughout the rest of Australia. (Report, page 33). This may be due in part to the great service offered by the Northern Territory Open Education Centre (NTOEC) and Katherine/ Alice Springs Schools of the Air, coupled with dedicated parental home-tutoring.

Report Elements

There are 37 recommendations for change in the report. Key areas covered by recommendations (lifted from powerpoint presentation text) follow.

1. Treat ‘bush’ and ‘town’ schools differently.
2. Develop a 10-year strategic plan for indigenous education.
3. Strengthen Families as First Teachers and preschools and focus on English.
4. Require bush primary schools to teach the foundations of English literacy.
5. Provide secondary education in towns, with residential accomodation for children.
6. Attendance focus on primary children and those attending three days a week.
7. Whole system approach to behaviour management and student well-being.

Other key points focus on developing community education plans, increasing indigenous teacher numbers and quality, and developing long term funding agreements with government.

The report is 161 pages long. Its thirteen chapters are supported by graphs and tables. Several appendices round out the document.

Draft Status

It is important to note that the report is in draft form. The website shows how the public can respond with comment and suggestion until Sunday March 9.

A series of public meetings have been programmed. Bruce Wilson the report’s creator, along with departmental officers will be at each meeting to discuss the report, field comments and answer questions. The Darwin/Palmerston meeting is scheduled for Wednesday February 26 2014. The venue will be the Brolga Room at the Novotel Atrium Hotel, The Esplanade in Darwin. The meeting will be from 5:00 pm until 7:00 pm.

This is a very significant report. I would encourage people to read it, make submissions and attend the advertised meeting. It is especially important in my opinion that Indigenous Australians join in offering responses, attending the meeting and sharing their viewpoints.

This is a report we cannot afford to ignore

_____________________________________

SUNS 30

SWIMMING – A PROGRAM THAT SHOULD NOT BE VEXATIOUS

For reasons somewhat beyond ordinary comprehension, the issue of swimming lessons connected with the school curriculum has always been vexatious. Last week, Mrs Daphne Reed, president of the Darwin Royal Lifesaving Society confirmed this aspect of
swimming and water safely to be part of NT School Curriculum. She also confirmed that the program can be met through children being taken through ‘aquatic skills’ theory without practical lessons at the pool. It seems ludicrous to suggest that an important educational and safety need can be met without children so much as putting a toe in the water of a swimming pool.

In 2012, the Royal Lifesaving Society was reported to be launching an Australia-wide petition aimed toward swimming lessons and aquatic awareness being compulsory for all primary aged children. At that time Royal Lifesaving claimed only 4% of NT primary children could swim 50 metres or more. (David Wood, “Diving in to make kids waterproof”, NT News, October 23, 2012) I doubt there has been much of an improvement on that statistic.

There are many elements to the issue of teaching swimming; I believe from a school viewpoint, the following need to be taken into account.

* There ought to be a pre-supposition that school children are water confident. While many are, some beginning school have an absolute fear of water. That initial confidence should be instilled at home before the commencement of formal learning years and is often not the case.

* The lessons organised by schools have to take into account time of day and year. The Cancer Council recommends that children should not swim during the heat of the day. However terms two and three (the coolest periods of the year) are often considered too cold for water based lessons.

* During the weeks of swimming lessons, schools providing programs have to significantly change their normal school activities. More than the lesson, there is the getting ready (changing before and after), bus movement (to and from the pool) and counselling children about their application of sunscreen.

Horrendous Costs

One school located less than 3 km from the pool had to budget $14,000 in 2011 for transition to year three children to receive eight lessons over a fortnightly period. Bus transportation was a breathtaking cost item. The eight days of lessons involved four trips (two classes per trip) to and from the pool each day, a total of 64 bus movements from school to pool to school over the period. The cost for bus hire for the fortnight was over $5000, the rest related to other costs outlined.

Schools have limited capacity to fund swimming. Parents of children (certainly in the public school sector) generally contribute significantly. There can be issues of affordability. This means in some situations schools sponsor these children.

Permission

A significant number of children are not given parental permission to participate in swimming programs. When the issue is one of financial hardship for parents, schools do assist. When permission is declined by parents for other reasons, schools can do nothing other than make alternative arrangements for these children.

Swimming and water safety skills are necessities in today’s world. All children should have the chance to gain confidence in and enjoyment from water.

Government needs to come to the party in terms of cost contribution. If bussing costs were fully covered by grant, this would alleviate a significant portion of the program’s cost. This is not an issue schools can ‘fix’ by being hand-balled the problem. To be fully effective the program needs to involve all children. Providing swimming development is more than a school consideration. It is a system matter and should be a government priority.

_________________________________

SUNS 31

THE BRINGING UP OF CHILDREN

The upbringing of children starts the day they are born. It has been stated that the first seven years of a child’s life are the most important. It is during this prime time that formation of attitudes and the shaping of children toward their ultimate destiny takes place. The Bible states “train up a child in the way he should go and when he is old he will not depart from it” (Proverbs 22:6). That is very true and often overlooked.

Recently there was an interview on radio involving a parent and her three-year-old child. The journalist asked the child certain questions, to which he responded by making “farting” noises. When re-questioned, the child persisted with that response. Both parent and reporter laughed at what the child was doing. At the end of the interview the reporter made comment which indicated that the child’s response was somehow cute and quite alright.

If the same reporter and parent had been involved with the child when he was nine or 10, and if the child gave that response, it would have been greatly frowned upon as inappropriate and rude, not cute and becoming.

There is a tendency to overlook the needs young children have, when it comes to their upbringing. Telling children to use words “please” and “thank you” becomes constant and repetitious – so often it’s not done! Similarly, “excuse me” is not insisted upon, with young and older children simply pushing in to gain attention. If something doesn’t suit a child he or she will cry, throw tantrums, hit the adult, or react in a negative manner. Often this behaviour is not corrected and the child is allowed to persist with such reaction. Sometimes the child’s tantrums are responded to by the parent or adult giving in, letting the child have what he or she wants.

These allowances or indulgences simply concrete into young children the idea that demanding, selfish and intolerant behaviour is fine. As the child grows older and transitions toward young adulthood, those negative traits of character condoned during formative years, persist. Small wonder that young people grow up to feel comfortable as members of the ‘me’ generation, with self-centredness to the fore.

‘One Punch’ Attitudes

In recent times we have come to hear a great deal about “one punch” and “coward punch” incidents occurring within our community. Certainly alcohol and drugs Impact upon behaviour and cause people to act in an untoward and offensive manner . However, I wonder how many of these “one punch” protagonists were not corrected when very young children for exhibiting this kind of behaviour. Attitudes toward the use of alcohol and drugs are also formulated in the thinking of children as part of awareness they are offered during their formative years. Part of this comes from within schools but the social attitudes and values becoming a part of children’s make-up should largely be developed on the home front.

Partnerships

A great deal is talked about the partnership that exists between school and home when it comes to the upbringing of children. Children need to be part of that partnership from a very young age. They need to contribute to their own upbringing responding to the support and the advice given by parents and teachers. However, if adults don’t provide advice, they are not supporting children. Guidance is important. Children cannot be brought up by osmosis!

Precepts, principles and practices of good living need to be imparted by advice and modelling to children. If this support is not forthcoming, children are left to drift toward adulthood. Left to drift, children will become wayward and lost adults.

Key Task

The preparation of today’s children is of critical importance. We need to feel satisfaction and joy in the development of our youth. A great deal of breast-beating takes place when things go wrong for children, adolescents and young adults. How much of that happens because they have ‘switched off’ to growing up responsibly. And how much of their non caring attitudes grow from lack of empathy and care from adults who should support them? Home, school and young people themselves need to share the upbringing challenge.

_________________________________________________

SUNS 32

SCHOOL CANTEENS – DELIVERING THE BEST FOR STUDENTS

A great deal is made of the need for children to be brought up on healthy, body building foods. The need for canteens to offer nutritious and balanced food and drink alternatives came to the fore in the late 1990’s. Until that point in time, very little was imposed by the Department. Neither it seems, was there a sustained interest in canteen food and nutrition by the community.

Historically, school canteens have operated in one of two ways:

* School councils have supplied premises on a leased basis to private operators, who look after day-to-day management. This includes the stocking of product and service to students. The lease is generally for a fixed period at an agreed lease price. School councils may charge extra for power and water used, or this may be built into the main lease agreement.

* School councils operate their canteens as small business enterprises, employing staff to carry out supply and service. They are responsible for canteen staff salaries and on-costs. Any profit from sales is returned to the school council as revenue raised.

With a growing awareness of lifestyle and health issues associated with food and drink, came changes to school canteen policies in the NT. Fears of children and adolescents expanding into overweight and unfit adults prompted the department to issue guidelines about what could be sold to students. Outlawed were soft drinks (high sugar content) and artificially flavoured milk products. Full milk was discouraged because of high fat content. Certain foods, including pies, were banned from sale for at least one day per week.

Action and Reaction

Initially, some schools were resentful that the department was getting into the issue of survelliance through the eyes of ‘food police’, departmental personnel with a background in health awareness. Some already doing the right thing by monitoring of the products sold, felt affronted. Others were concerned that profits, generally modest, would take a tumble. There was a great deal of angst and concern about the department shoehorning into the schools’ domain.

To their credit, the department’s health education officers offered guidance and support in a positive and non-confrontational manner. A great deal of research translated into guidelines showing schools how best they might meet requirements without compromising the business side of canteen operations. Support included regional meetings with principals, school council representatives and canteen managers. Visits to schools helped with understanding and interpretive requirements.

In 2014, the healthy food and drink policy for school canteens has become ingrained. Support can be sought by way of advisory visits. Additionally, there are suggestions on the Department of Education’s website under ‘food’ (search engine) that outline canteen, nutrition and healthy eating policies. Ideas for recipes are included together with suggestions on using school canteens for fundraising purposes.

Food policies in action have worked well for many school communities through revamped canteen programs. There is obviously appeal to young people about the attractiveness of fast foods through normal retail outlets. When the healthy foods policy for schools was first introduced, there was a fear canteen support would plummet. It was felt the appeal of retail fast food compared with tasteless canteen fare would negatively impact the latter. While it took a little time to adjust, school canteens for the most part are doing a great job, part of that being care about nutritional values and food understanding for students. They also continue to be operationally viable.

School canteens, in sync with health education programs, are doing their part when it comes to promoting fitter, healthier, food and drink conscious young Territorians.

__________________________________________

“SUNS” COLUMNS 25 – 28 … ON EDUCATIONAL ISSUES

These columns were published in the Suns Newspapers (Darwin, Palmerston and Litchfield) in January and February 2014. Please feel free to use but acknowledgement of the Suns newspapers would be appreciated.

SUNS 25 – 28 COLUMNS

These columns were published in the Darwin/Palmerston/Litchfield ‘Suns’ on a weekly basis in January and February 2014. Readers are welcome to use them but I would ask you acknowledge the publishers, Suns Newspapers.

COLUMN 25 THE SCHOOL YEAR DAWNS

The school holiday period has all but passed. Students are preparing themselves for the 2014 school year. Those who have graduated from primary school will be moving to the middle years (junior secondary) educational phase. Middle school graduates begin the final stage of formal schooling, going to year 10 in the senior secondary area. Finally, many of those who have completed year twelve will move to higher level training or study.

Moving up the grades, through the years and transitioning from one level of education to the next, is a process enabling students to build on what has gone before. ‘Building’ from one year to the next is important and happens if students have a positive approach to work and learning tasks. While support from parents, caregivers, teachers and support staff is important, self help is critical.

Myths

There are several key myths that need to be dispelled. While only loosely coupled, they can individually and collectively inflect upon the success of schooling.

The first is a belief, too commonly held, that the early years of education are not particularly important. If little children don’t do well, it doesn’t really matter. They can catch up later, when they are older and more inclined towards school. That is not true and generally doesn’t happen. Critically important concept development, leading toward competency in literacy and numeracy are part of early learning. If those concepts are not covered with children during their formative years, they may begin a journey down Struggle Street which many never leave. Concepts and attitudes are part of early learning and cannot be overlooked.

A second myth is that of children feeling their learning is for others. They go to school for the benefit of their parents and teachers. If they don’t put effort into their studies and perform minimally, that somehow is an outcome impacting on others, not themselves. Impressing on students the need to take ownership of their learning as being for their benefit is important and necessary if they are to gain full educational benefit.

At times schools and teachers are criticised by those adhering to another myth. They believe all students are inclined learners, wanting to do their best. Shortfalls in learning outcomes therefore are not their fault but due to poor teaching. That is not true. In the same way as one can lead a horse to water but not make it drink, learning opportunities can be offered but declined. Deliberate disinclination toward learning is sadly, a fact of life. What students fail to accomplish in schooling terms can be due to their personal commitment. Support from parents and teachers is important but cannot supplant non-compliant attitudes manifest by children and students.

An unfortunate myth is one held by some Territorians (and particularly newcomers to the Territory) that our system, because of its smallness and distance from the rest of Australia, is somehow inferior. In my opinion, that is not the case. New arrivals coming with this predisposition can set their children challenging educational hurdles because of parental antagonism toward our territory schools. Giving schools a chance and connecting with them through school council membership or volunteer involvement is a better option, largely because it gives people a chance to understand and contribute. If parents have negative attitudes toward our educational system, this will influence their student children.

Simple Success Messages

One of the dangers we face with education is unduly complicating its message. We become so focussed on process and structure that education’s true purpose and function becomes distorted. There is also a danger that education will shift from those it ought to benefit (our students) and focus instead on providers. It becomes a vehicle to promote career opportunity rather than providing for the needs of our younger generation.

To focus on child (and student) development should always be the prime educational purpose. Awareness of traits children need to succeed should always be a major focus.

We would do well to reflect on traits identified by Hiliary Wince in her book “Backbone: How to Build the Character Your Child Needs to Succeed” (Endeavour Press). Wince urges parents and teachers to encourage the following characteristics within children.
Resilience
Self-Discipline
Honesty
Courage
Kindness
Ability to love and appreciate life.

I hope the educational year ahead is one leading to satisfaction, fulfilment and joy for parents, teachers and students.

_______________________

COLUMN 26

LOOKING, LISTENING AND SPEAKING – OVERLOOKED LITERACY SKILLS

Looking, listening and speaking are often neglected literacy skills. While educationists, to some extent recognise and rue literacy loss among students, many do not place a high priority on these three literacy elements.

For the past several years and especially since NAPLAN became a major item on the annual education agenda, we have been told of the need for students to reinvent themselves in literacy terms. The focus is on reading and writing. How sad it is that the prime communications skills of looking, listening and speaking are not sufficiently a part of this recognition.

Learning by looking

As children grow into life ‘looking’ is an initial literacy skill. First and foremost, children as babies and young toddlers learn by looking. From that grows an awareness based on listening to parents and siblings. Speech is what happens as very young children begin to verbally copy and respond to circumstances by talking.

Communication skills evolve slowly. Literacy competence does not happen overnight but builds over the years. It never stops developing.
When children arrive at school learning too often focuses far too prematurely on reading and writing. While both reading and writing are important, the continued development of looking, listening and speaking is essential. Early learning leading toward formalised testing (remembering that NAPLAN testing first impacts in year three) with its prime focus on reading and writing makes it easy to overlook listening and speaking needs.

Key needs discounted.

Education at home and school should take prime account of the need for students to be taught the skills of listening and speaking. Sadly, this essential need is too often relegated and accorded only minor importance.

It is critically important that children be taught to listen. Without listening skills being carefully developed, students often fail to pause, think and respond on the basis of having thought through questions being asked. They tend to anticipate responses which can be incorrect because they have not listened with understanding. Another bad habit which develops can be children not hearing questions because they expect their teachers will repeat them a number of times before moving on to the next requirement. A common example is that of teachers repeating mental maths questions or spelling words over and over again. Parents at home and teachers in schools need to recognise how important it is that children learn to listen. For adults to model this as a skill to the younger generation, will help. ‘Do as I do’ is an ideal way of setting the example when it comes to the development of listening skills.

In the same way, it is important that adults model correct speech so children grow up learning by hearing and then copying correctly enunciated vocal patterns. There is nothing more important than young people learning by rote, when it comes to the basic elements of communication. The practice of correct speech and speaking is essential if we are to be clearly understood. It is also important that adults model elements of correct speech to young people, who observe and copy. We ought not overlook the need for speech to be careful and correct.

Eye contact

Eye contact is another neglected attribute. People tend to be very indirect when it comes to eye contact, often looking away from and avoiding their eyes engaging during conversation.

Failure to make eye contact can lead to hesitation and embarrassment between those listening and speaking to each other. That should not be the case. Confidence in communication, both listening and speaking, builds when those engaged in discourse look at each other. I believe the eyes to be the most powerful of all tools supporting conversation between people.

Engagement.

In our modern times, looking, listening and speaking often seem to be the lost arts of communication. They are very important observational, auditory and verbal elements of literacy. Revisitation and reinstatement of these essential skills needs to be part of the educational focus at home and school.
_________________________________________________

COLUMN 27

REPORTS DO NOT HAVE ACTION OUTCOMES

Northern Territory Education officially came of age in 1978. At that time responsibility for NT Education passed to the Northern Territory Government. Education was the first function to be managed locally.

Since 1978, educational priorities have grown, changed and developed. Over the years, earnest attempts have been made to shape education to best suit local needs. Those efforts have considered urban, town, rural and remote schools and students.

Efforts to identify educational needs and priorities have given rise to countless reports. The number of reports commissioned and developed since 1978, would fill the shelves of a large bookcase. For the purpose of this column, reports considered have more to do with management process and system direction than with specific curriculum issues.

Some reports have been vital and system shaping. One of the earliest was the Betty Watts and Jim Gallagher Report (written before 1978) which at that time was a bible, shaping Aboriginal Educational development. There were two reports prepared by Mitsuro Shimpo which looked at Indigenous Education and the need for interdepartmental cooperation across the Territory. Both were researched and written in 1978 and 1979. Shimpo travelled the length and breadth of the Territory in researching his reports. His findings were insightful but never implemented.

Reports shelved

Many, many reports containing recommendations for Indigenous Education were prepared in the following years. Most are long forgotten and many, like the Shimpo Reports, never saw the light of day. They were commissioned, researched, written, presented, sometimes tabled in the Legislative Assembly, then shelved. Rarely have they been enthusiastically accepted and implemented.

‘Education into the 1980’s’ and ‘Toward the 90’s : Tomorrow’s Future’ were two reports with implications for the whole system. The first, apart from Shimpo, was possibly the most widely consulted of all reports. ‘Education into the 1980’s’ sought opinion from practitioners in many schools and communities. Wider opinion was also canvassed. A green discussion paper evolved to become a white paper firstly in draft then confirmed status. Its validity was in large part due to the wide ranging consultation that took place. People knew what was going on.

Acceptance and change

Over the years since self government there have been a plethora of reports produced on every aspect of Northern Territory Education. Our system has been ‘analysed by dissection’ time and time again. Report recommendations have at best been partially implemented. In many cases nothing has changed. That has been especially the case when cost implications are considered. Change is generally not cheap. Over time, this disregard has coloured the opinions held by Territorians about the purpose, validity and relevance of reports.

Need for Reports

On many occasions, the raising of concerns is responded to by the announcement of a study that will lead to a report on matters under the spotlight. It somehow seems that studies of this nature are considered to be a panacea. Reports produced with suggested solutions are deemed sufficient. Without follow-up action, problems magnified by reports are compounded. School based educators and the community at large become cynical about process, follow up and outcome.

Merry-go-round

Educational priorities are constantly reflected upon and revisited. One focus point is the regionalisation and centralisation debate. Another has to do about supporting children with special learning needs for both challenged and enriched students. A major area dizzyingly revisited is the staffing formula for schools, with changes that are almost annual. Policies on Bilingual Education, Languages other than English and curriculum priorities have come, gone and in some cases, come again. Major and minor proposals for change mean education seems to be in a stage of constant flux.

Reports can be valuable as documents confirming research and making recommendations about the way forward. However their commissioning is not an end but a means to an end, that being toward system improvement. It is not appropriate for reports to be prepared, if their recommendations are not carefully considered. Reports cost in terms of time and money. Non-implementation shows a lack of respect for the researchers and amounts to a huge waste of human endeavour and financial resources. They need to be validated by follow-up action rather than building skepticism through disregard.

_______________________________________

COLUMN 28

TEACHING SHOULD BE ENJOYABLE

From time to time print and online articles emphasise the importance of workplace satisfaction and happiness. Some even address the need for work places to be fun places. Humour, laughter and light-heartedness are promoted as having tension relieving capacity. Inherent within this is a suggestion that not everything we do will be perfect and errors will be made. We need to have the ability to reflect on our mistakes and learn from them about how to improve and do things more successfully. An element of this ‘sitting back’ is the ability to reflect seriously but also light-heartedly because there is often a funny side to outcomes.

Confidence within

There is a need for those who share workplaces to ‘give and take’. We should welcome the evaluation of our efforts by others and be prepared to offer feedback to them as colleagues. It is important for well-being that people within organisations are able to share with each other. This includes the both receiving and giving of advice and appreciation.

Self Appreciation

One of the processes that can help in terms of self evaluation is for people to develop a regular self-evaluative précis, reflecting on the things they have done. Reflections could include the following:
* Key elements learned or developed.
* The strengths and positive qualities helping build one’s contribution.
* Things learned from personal efforts including what might be done differently and better
* Future considerations to be taken into account with forward planning.
A strong part of this should be self-appreciation. There are many things teachers do well.

Up against it

One of the most significant educational detractors is the level of criticism heaped on schools and teachers from within the community. Governments in justifying educational policies criticise schools and teachers. System administrators also point the finger at schools when things don’t work out as demanded. Teachers become frazzled and students jaded.

We all need to step back and take a deep breath. Rather than drowning schools under torrents of expectation, those creating agendas need to act more reasonably. ‘Overloading’ of classroom teachers and support staff through curriculum demands is all too frequent. There is only so much that can be accomplished during any given period. Teachers need time to breathe and along with students should have the chance to enjoy teaching and learning. “Take time to smell the roses” applies.

Governments, system administrators and the community need to appreciate teachers and school support staff. The joy of teaching felt by teachers and school based staff can and does quickly sour. It is little wonder that close to 50% of our teachers are gone from their chosen profession well within a decade of their commencement. While poor career advice may contribute to this exodus, by far the greater loss results from teacher disillusionment. The actuality fails to meet career expectations. Those departing often do so because to them, teaching is or has become a thankless occupation.

Interestingly, most who dump on teachers and schools would no more take their place than fly in the air!

For teachers and school support staff, genuine appreciation and thanks is rarely given. While World Teachers Day in October is one day each year, pressures on schools and staff members is constant. There are some minimalist teachers but they are a minority group. The vast majority go the extra mile then some, in their endeavour for students.

Let us appreciate school staff. It would be my hope for 2014 that it be for them a year of joy.

‘ENGAGE’ (ACTION NOT TALK) TO ENCOURAGE SCHOOL ATTENDANCE

The second of two articles on this subject published by the ‘Northern Territory News’ on Saturday January 25 2014.

FIXING SCHOOL ATTENDANCE

The issue of school attendance in both remote and urban school situations is one attracting attention. Solutions are suggested, but rarely actioned.

While the issue of school attendance is one that dominates thinking for remote areas, the issue is of equal concern in urban schools. It impacts both Indigenous and non- Indigenous students.

An interesting and relevant point is that for many years, while school attendance was obligatory once children were enrolled, enrolment of children who were school-age was not mandated. In 2009 the act was changed and enrolment of school age children by parents or primary caregivers was made compulsory. However, there are still many school aged children in the Territory who have never been enrolled.

Numerous reasons for excusing school attendance by indigenous children are offered. It’s been justifiable for absence to occur over sorry business, ceremonial purposes and so on. There is also the phenomena of regular movement from place to place. This makes it hard to keep up with children and families. Computerisation of school records to track the movement of children from school to school has limited success.

Similiarly for non-indigenous children in urban schools, absence for a raft of reasons occurs during term time . A major factor is that of families taking holidays during school terms when airfares and accomodation are cheaper. Time away from school happens because of religious observances, visits by relatives and families deciding to take their own long weekends. Often children return late from holidays and leave before the end of term. Truancy and non-attendance are system issues for all schools.

Excuses

I have often heard people say that school is not relevant for indigenous children. Students out in the bush might be “doing traditional things”. Who is to say they are not getting a better and more enriched education than provided by school.

From time to time people suggest that school is a mile to far because children are being instructed in the secondary language of English. This conflicts with the fact that many aboriginal people over the years have stressed the importance of schooling being conducted by English speaking teachers modelling in a way that does not dilute the English language. They don’t want speech and speaking in broken language idiom. People with whom I have worked in three communities have all expressed this need. Interestingly, none of them have been speaking from a background provided by interstate schooling. Their perceptions are based on local needs and understanding.

Lead from the front.

I believe a key problem is that principals and school leadership teams in communities are too often “reactive” when dealing with attendance issues. They know the problem but do nothing to fix it, waiting for others within the community to lead. They don’t do anything about overcoming the issue. They may be frightened that being proactive will bring retaliation. As a principal in remote schools, I got out there and dealt with attendance issues! I felt my job was to get the children to school. That needs to be the stance of school leaders everywhere.

Indigenous Australians respond to people as people rather than people occupying positions. There have been in remote and urban schools, a number of principals who have been very, very effective in engaging aboriginal children and their families within school contexts. That was because of their personal approach, their deep interest in and empathy with children and families. It is critically important to engage at a personal level with Indigenous Australians. Often that isn’t done.

Part of this has to be a willingness to sit and talk with members of remote, rural, town and urban communities. Conversation can help build mutuality and respect from which change can be launched.

It is important to deal with Indigenous Australians on a personal level, not as ‘persons apart’ and separated from their communities. It is for this reason I believe that teachers (and other government workers) who work within communities but live elsewhere face credibility and commitment challenges. “Why don’t they want to be in their communities” is thought and asked.

Urban School Characteristics

We are increasingly a multicultural society with a significant number of indigenous children enrolled in urban schools. This personal approach works in all contexts. I know about and respect the efforts of a number of current and past principals who, through engagement with their indigenous community cohorts, lifted attitude and attendance within town and city schools. The system would do well to contact and talk with these leaders who built outcomes through care.

We need to have high expectations for Indigenous students. Countenancing the development of separate programs for Aboriginal children in schools is distasteful because expectations for all students need to be set at a high level. Watered down expectations and modified programs set a low bar. Awareness of ‘double standards’ can discourage indigenous children from attending school.

More than slogans needed

Slogans and pieces of legislation being touted to solve attendance problems can be pretentious. The only thing that solves problems are solutions derived from action. Planning change without follow-up implementative practice is a waste of time. It simply perpetuates existing problems.

In the Territory we have moved in slogan terms from ‘catch the school buzz’ to ‘every child, every day’. In some local areas there are ‘no school, no pool’ programs. We have had truancy officers in the past. There were authorised school attendance officers as far back as the 1980’s. They have been employed, albeit under varying titles, on and off ever since. The Scullion initiative is a new take on a program more than thirty years old. ‘What will make it work this time’ is a burning question.

There needs to be follow up for all students on issues of school attendance regardless of whether they are Indigenous, non-indigenous, in remote, rural, town or urban schools. That has been an issue of the past, with very few programs leading to behaviour changing outcomes.

Plans need to follow through and be fully implemented. If that does not happen this ‘new’ initiative, essentially a re-run of past approaches, will be no more than a huge waste of time and money.

TRUANCY – TOWARD EDUCATIONAL RUINATION

The first of two articles in the ‘NTN News’ and ‘Sunday Territorian’

TRUANCY PLACES EDUCATION AT THE CROSSROADS

A few months ago, along with many thousands of Australians, I watched the Memorial Service held for Doctor Yunupingu in Arnhem land. Many tributes and testimonials were offered, confirming his contribution to education and music.

One of the things that stood out most particularly was the way in which “older” Indigenous Australians spoke. What impressed me was evidence of the education obviously offered to them as young people. Their confidence, articulation and capacity to hold an audience through their conversational logic took me down the historical path – back to the “Mission” days of schooling and immediately after that period. Senior adults, as children, used to attend school regularly and learn a way that offered them sequenced, progressive and English based learning.

Since those days, education has become far more occasional for many Indigenous Australians. Irregular school attendance has negatively impacted on education.
A great deal of soul-searching goes on because Indigenous Education these days is failing. Certainly there are highlights now and again but all too often the downside of education is revealed. In my opinion it all comes down to one major issue – school attendance.

“Tempting” children and students to school

There are many inducements held out to encourage regular school attendance in community schools. Extended excursions, often interstate, are offered to reward long-term school atten!dance. Sport programs may be on offer. In some places there is a “no school, no pool’ policy. A significant number of communities offer meals provided to children when they attend school.
.
While school staff and government agencies do their level best to encourage school attendance, it is up to parents, primary caregivers and children themselves to respond. Far too many communities have school attendances in the 20, 30 and 40 percentile ranges; It is no wonder very little learning progression takes place. Neither should it be surprising that so many of the upcoming generation are functionally illiterate and not able to negotiate in the major language of our country. English is our transactional language and without it citizens are not going to succeed.

Unless there is a significant and uniform upturn in school attendance (and inducements don’t really make change happen – it has to come from the heart) nothing is going to alter except for a continuing diminution of educational outcomes. Attendance and punctuality habits must improve if so many of our younger Indigenous Australians are to go anywhere near emulating the achievements of their elders.

The problem is Territory-wide

The issue of school attendance and punctuality is not limited to remote areas. It also impacts on town and city schools.

A matter of real concern in many schools, remote and urban, is that of “lateness”. Significant numbers of children and students have an ingrained habit of being regularly late to school. A student who is 15 minutes late each day, misses out on 9.5 school days (nearly a fortnight) each year. It’s time that children can ill afford to lose! The early part of each day is key learning time.

One empathises with children who miss school because of illness and hope for their speedy recovery. There is however, a lot of absenteeism that occurs for reasons of a non-medical nature. Children miss school for a myriad of reasons – and all disrupt learning! It may be a case of birthdays, relations visiting, extending camping trips, taking extra days before and immediately after school holidays, adding to weekends– and so on.

When lateness and absence are added together, there are for many children, a significant number of school days and weeks missed each year. This takes from education and learning opportunities, playing negatively on student learning outcomes.

Skewed Holidays

In the Territory, school attendance is often affected by the timing of annual family holidays. During school holiday periods airfares are at their peak with accommodation costs considerably hyped. It’s very expensive to travel away during school holidays!

Many Territory families take their holidays during school time because to do so is considerably cheaper and more budget friendly. This is an economic decision and one easily understood – however it impacts on school attendance and student learning opportunities. Could airlines, in the interests of education, be persuaded to up costs of travel during school term time and decrease airfares and packages during the student holiday season? That would solve a myriad of school attendance issues.

System-wide challenge

Irregularity of student attendance in our schools is a sad negative, one contributing significantly to reduced student learning outcomes. Truancy, absence and sporadic attendance have a deleterious and challenging impact on far too many Territory Schools and their students. It can be fixed but that will take courage.

CLASSROOM MANAGMENT – PUTTING THE HORSE BEFORE THE CART

ESTABLISHING CLASSROOM PROTOCOLS

a .. CLASS RULES AND DISCIPLINE
A Precursor to Teaching and Learning

One of the issues that may confront teachers is a belief they must teach soon as they take responsibility for a class of children. This may apply at the beginning of a year. the beginning of a semester, the start of a term or whenever a teacher takes responsibility for a new class.

It seems teachers feel the need to jump in from the first bell, beginning to reach in a ‘go, go, go’ manner. Some go for it as if there is no tomorrow. Others may approach the task more slowly but it seems the majority are for making an impact from the first minutes of the first day the class is theirs.

That is areal worry. By c. CHILDREN NEED TRAINING

Without diminishing or in any way tarnishing the intelligence of ‘homo sapiens’, I sometimes think about the development of children in the same way I’d consider dog obedience classes.

I think of a delightful dog with a happy disposition and carefree nature. It is a lolloping, happy, unrequitedly playful yet totsally uncontrolled, undisciplined and range-free canine. in dog-like terms, and basing past the puppy stage, it is now adolescent and possibly past the age of recovery. Untrained as a puppy, its road to rectification of manners, deportment and attitude will be long and tortuous with only minimal change to ingrained behaviour being possible. The dog is set in its ways.

Children go through a period of formulation and formation. During their formative years they are impressionable, responsive to training and development. They are receptive.

Just as young dogs need to be taught dog obedience when they are puppies, children need to be developed while young. very young.It is never too early to start with these necessary developments. But it is easy to leave the commencement of this moulding until it is altogether too late.

One of the things that really rankles, is to hear people say that the nurture of young children can be left at the moment because they are so young. the message put about is there is plenty of time to develop them as they grow older. What sad, ignorant and arrant nonsense. The Catholic Church used to say that the age of impression was up to and including seven years of age. if children were trained in the art of catholic devotion prior to the age of seven, they remained with the church in a steadfast and generally unwavering way for the whole of life. They might drift off from time to time, but inevitably come back to their belief platform.

In educational terms, we would do well to think in the same way. Frazer Mustard made the point that brain malleability – its capacity for development and absorption – declines precipitously from birth to three years of age, continuing in sharp decline until the age of ten. Brain malleability then plateaus and continues a gentle descent that parallels the increasing chronological enhancement of the individual. He makes the point that young and impressionable individuals have less resource put into their development that for those who are older. This I feel follows in educational terms – to the detriment of children.

Educationally speaking, resources tend to be prioritised toward tertiary, senior secondary and junior secondary students in that order. Then come upper middle and finally lower primary children. (There is some recent focus on primary age children but the longevity of this focus is yet to be confirmed.) There seems to be a belief that the older children and students are, the more that has to be devoted to their education because of accountability factors.It often seems the only thing taken into account in measuring educational development, is how well children do in Literacy and Maths.

I worry about the short-sightedness of measurement tools that consider only one developmental domain.

The holistic (I sometimes use the term ‘wholelistic’ for impact) notion notion of development is a much more rational and logical alternative. It takes account of the social, emotional and moral/spiritual development of children.

There is a sad juxtaposition attaching to this issue. On the one hand, we reawd of the desirtes of educxastors vto develop chgildren in a complete, rounded and fulfilled manner. On the other we have acquiescence to ‘narrow gauge’ rather than ‘broadband’ measurement. We focus on academics forgetting or minimising our appreciation of the other elements that should be part of the developmental framework.

Routines and procedures are the linchpins on which sound classroom development is predicated. While much of the reutilisations does not directly impact on academics, processes and procedures help in the development of children as whole people. the process of developing maturing personality has benefits in terms of enhanced attitudes to work and learning. The environment and atmospheric ‘set’ is critical to focussing children and students on work and learning. outcomes are enhanced of procedures are in place to help make things work better.

This training needs to precede learning. Rules outlined in an earlier article translate into positive attitudes, quality routines and a wholesome classroom operational manner. This is on a day-to-day not an ‘occasional’ or ‘sometimes’ basis. Procedures in place become operational precepts which in turn become ingrained as practised habits. Good habits. Children’s attitudes in terms of classroom care, property management and respect for resources, builds atmosphere and promotes harmony within the learning environment.

Part of sound routine and procedure are the working habits developed with and for children. these habits (go) beyond classroom rules and procedures because they are about individual training. These habits and work attributes include the following.

1. desk habits including pencil hold, paper position and writing posture.
2. Use of loose sheets of paper including storage in books and files.
3. Gluing paper (right places) and fixing into work books.
4. Using cloth for wiping up spills. The teacher may rinse the cloth every so often with children trained to use it automatically to wipe up spills.
5. Correct school bag and lunch box storage with bags and boxes stowed by habit at the start of the school day or vat the end of lunch eating periods. Included is refrigerator opening and closing procedures, recess and lunch eating habits, rubbish and wrapper disposal.
6. Movement habits in and around school buildings including places for walking, running and playing. Hats on and off depending on the area of play. Lining up and readying procedures at the end of recess and lunchtime are part of the ‘movement and motion’ strategy.

I maintain that training, the establishment of routines and procedures MUST be the NUMBER ONE PRIORITY in any classroom at the start of
the school year. Once these processes are in place, then learning can occur. Habits are important. I have read that it takes twenty-two days for a habit, good or bad, to establish. Once established, practice and adherence ensures they stay in place.

While it takes time to set these strategies in place, it is time well spent. Good classroom habits and practices, that sit aside and in a complimentary way to class rules and procedures, ensure through their practice that things go smoothly. The time initially spent on this ordering returns tenfold in benefit terms because interruptions and disruptions are avoided. Boundaries are established. Expectations that have been discussed and programmed, unfold in a practical day-by-day manner in support of the class, teaching, learning and development.

[The pity is that as children move up the grades or experience different teachers on rotation, the training can lapse and attitudes can deteriorate. reinforcement and gentle reminder are necessary. The most important is the need for the school A principal or delegate to ensure that incoming teachers are aware of the need to establish procedures with the class in the ways already discussed. Each teacher has to develop his or her set of overall routines, procedures and expectations. They are not inherited and don’t pass by right from one teacher to the next.]

Teaching is spoiled and learning diminished if management devices are not in place and practised. Teachers can be too busy in valiantly attempting to control, manage and discipline, to teach. They wear themselves to frazzles and finish up with a group of students who range from the very disruptive (those setting the class social agenda) to the very frustrated (those who want to learn but are not taught because the teacher is too preoccupied to teach).

Process, procedure, rules and regulations can be reinforcing and satisfying. That satisfaction embraces students, teachers, the class as a community of learners and the school as a whole. over the top with teaching a class, it can be that teachers lose the group. it is ever so important that the initial time teachers spend with a new class is a ‘steady as she goes’ period.

Set the Scene with the Children

A losing strategy for any teacher can be an attempt to set the classroom scene without involving the children. ironclad rules and tight procedures will quickly lose their impact of they are set without the involvement of the class. It is essential that class rules and procedures are established by teacher and children in concert. The class needs to own its governance. Rules won’t work if they are dictatorially set then maritally announced. collectivity, the group contributing to and therefore owning governance is the smart way to formulate procedures.

‘Us shaping’ rather than ‘me saying’ and ‘you doing’ is essential. Groupship is empowering. Without having the right approach to classroom management, a teacher can become an awfully isolated and almost unappreciated individual. No teacher wants to be overbearing to the point of being ‘sent to Coventry’ by her or his class.

First and Second Level Ownership

The way classroom procedures are developed confers first or second level ownership. Children who feel a fart of the ownership stratagem are more likely to be compliant and act in accord with agreed procedures than otherwise would be the case.(There will be exceptions but aberrance may not be tolerated and therefore quickly corrected in a ‘recalcitrant’ by the collective.) Rules break down and lose impact when there is little commitment and scant adherence on the part of children.

1. Developing rules ‘with’ children rather than ‘for’ children is essential.
2. Expectations need to be encouragingly rather than punitively worded.
3. It follows that if children are participants is creating classroom procedures they will regard them in a prime way rather than with a secondary sense.

All this points back to the need for teachers with new classes to spend time in a ‘getting to know and understand you’ phase with children and students.

Part of this will be (or should be) development of the class environment through shared shaping of agreed procedures. Several essential precepts come to mind. They are simple. based on common sense and easily overlooked.

1. Children and students need to be organised
2. Children and students are best predisposed toward being organised if they share in creating organising structures, including classroom rules and procedures.
3. Routines established should be based on fair and predictable management and administration. There is a need for impartiality and even-handedness in all situations.
4. teachers can’t teach control but should teach in a way that gains control. This happens best in classrooms where the principles included in this paper are applied.

Rules, organisation, routines and procedures are important. They need to be established by teachers working in away that sees the first days and weeks being spent on getting to know and understand children and students in classrooms. Students and their teacher need to get to know each other. This is ever so important and ought not to be overlooked.

Once this has happened and once ground rules are in place, teachers will be able to teach with the confidence that underpins successful teaching and learning strategies.

Teachers who go full on from day one and ignore the need to establish management strategies with children may well set themselves up for along period of tiring and frustrating teaching effort.

b. CLASS RULES AND PROCEDURES

I have pointed out that teaching is more effective once controlling devices are locked into place. It’s not a case of irrevocable ‘locking’ because circumstances may dictate the necessity of change. Fluidity is essential. However the general precept stands. If there are controlling and managing measures place to underpin classroom operations, teaching will be more effective and learning more meaningful than would otherwise be the case.

Rules and procedures are best developed via memorandums of understanding. That happens when those with stake and interest in a learning domain contribute to their formulation. Creating is but the beginning. Outcome and consequence, the way in which those involved adhere to statements and precepts, will be based largely on the shape and wording of documents. all need to feel ownership of the process.

To indulge in lots of ‘dont’s’ and ‘cant’s’ is negative overkill. Children will look. They may shudder but one can bet they won’t comply, at least not willingly, with forceful and aggressively worded edicts. ‘Softly, softly catchee monkey’ is the smart way to go.

I have pointed out that to establish procedures facilitating class management and control needs to come before teaching. That process is best developed when the whole class feels ownership what is put in place. Dictatorship is definitely not the best way forward. Classroom teachers should never be educational Idi Amin’s.

EXAMPLES OF EXCELLENCE IN SHAPING CLASS PROCESSES

In developing this article I have drawn on some very good examples of teaching practitionership. I want to highlight some educators who had and have the goods when it comes to setting up procedures and routines upon which classroom organisation is excellently underpinned.

Louise Wright and the Golden Rule

Louise wright was a teacher at Leanyer school for a period during my principalship. As an ex-Milingimbi educator she had gained insights into classroom management in away that portrayed her class as one within which democracy reigned. That was truly obvious.

Ms Wright,s class had the following as its mission statement :

” Remember the Golden Rule and choose to help each other.
1. Choose to help each other.
2. Choose to respect each other.
3. Choose to be kind and caring.
4. Choose to work and learn ‘together as one’.
5. Choose to be happy.”

Curious, I asked Ms Wright for a small text explaining the class and its operational precepts. She responded to me in the following terms.

” I asked the children what sort of classroom they would like to have. They all said, “a happy one”. Then the question ‘how do we make a happy classroom’ was brainstormed. We talked about choices and being responsible for the choices we make.

I told the children The Golden Rule. “Do unto others, or treat them as you would like to be treated.” They reckoned that was pretty fair so we decided to make the choice to be a happy bunch be developing the above attitudes. They saw that those attitudes and behaviours were embracing of the school motto (Together as One) and so it all just came together. It is working.”

Fran’s Wisdom Rubs Off

Mrs Fran Selvadurai was (and is) the Early Childhood Senior Teacher at Leanyer School. With her Year Three class she developed the following Belief statement. The group saw it as their Statement of Purpose.

” In Year 3 Selvadurai, we choose to be
RESPECTFUL
SAFE
POLITE AND ENCOURAGING

And to complete ALL our work to
THE BEST OF OUR ABILITY.”

The class has a posting of positive consequences and outcomes that flow naturally from adherence to this statement of purpose:
1. Praise
2. Good comments
3. Stickers, stamps and visible rewards
4. Merit awards
5. Invitation to share good work with other teachers and (then) Mr Gray.
6. Free activities.

Evidence revealed that these statements of purpose and anticipation of cooperating, caring and sharing process were working very well.

Mrs Quinn’s precepts

Mrs Bev Quinn was a teacher at Nakara School. A practitioner for many years, she displayed the following precepts and principles in her classroom. These simple, effective and ever so wise statements were on display as reminders to children of agreed class principles.

1. Everyone in this class is special.
2. Everyone in this class is important.
3. Everyone in this class is valued
4. A smile is free.

(And in the ‘time out area’, a timely reminder)
5. Everyone has the right to learn and to be safe and happy.

Application

For each and every class there is a new beginning. These teachers and others do not carry forward exhortorary statements from year to year as a matter of passage. Each year they work with their ‘new’. class in a way that causes these precepts to be developed in a fresh, meaningful and ‘owned’ way. Although the wording may vary from year to year the principles are the same. Children and teacher work together to develop their class platforms. owning these principles and precepts as they go forward into the excitement that learning underpins their forty weeks of togetherness.

The Best Rules

The best class rules – invoked as precepts and procedures – are those co-created by teacher and students. cooperation in creation confirms this co-ownership and guarantees an adherence that does not come with imposition. if children are involved in the development of class rules, this shared ownership will validate their relevance and meaning to all class members.

The best expectations are those designed to add to classroom comfort because of the consideration children have for each other. Quality classroom environments have a powerfully positive impact on children’s learning.

Flexibility in application should be inherent in the rules that are put into place. To make everything absolute and inviolate can be too unbending because on occasions there may be exceptions that should be considered. An example might be a child who has to leave the room suddenly and without gaining permission because he or she is about to vomit, has diarrhoea and so on.

Rules apply in normal circumstances. If there are special circumstances affecting some class members, empathy and understanding should imbue the thinking of the group as a whole. Children accept special circumstances as part of the accord embracing the group as a whole.

Conclusion

Rules, regulations and procedures c are not ‘nailed onto’ classrooms as restrictive devices. they need to be considered and embraced as cv part of the operational and cooperative thesis upon which good classrooms are predicated.

Appreciation:

Thanks to Ms Louise Wright, Mrs Fran Selvadurai, Ms Bev Quinn and my wife Margo Gray for source material, thoughts and ideas.

c. CHILDREN NEED TRAINING

Without diminishing or in any way tarnishing the intelligence of ‘homo sapiens’, I sometimes think about the development of children in the same way I’d consider dog obedience classes.

I think of a delightful dog with a happy disposition and carefree nature. It is a lolloping, happy, unrequitedly playful yet totsally uncontrolled, undisciplined and range-free canine. in dog-like terms, and basing past the puppy stage, it is now adolescent and possibly past the age of recovery. Untrained as a puppy, its road to rectification of manners, deportment and attitude will be long and tortuous with only minimal change to ingrained behaviour being possible. The dog is set in its ways.

Children go through a period of formulation and formation. During their formative years they are impressionable, responsive to training and development. They are receptive.

Just as young dogs need to be taught dog obedience when they are puppies, children need to be developed while young. very young.It is never too early to start with these necessary developments. But it is easy to leave the commencement of this moulding until it is altogether too late.

One of the things that really rankles, is to hear people say that the nurture of young children can be left at the moment because they are so young. the message put about is there is plenty of time to develop them as they grow older. What sad, ignorant and arrant nonsense. The Catholic Church used to say that the age of impression was up to and including seven years of age. if children were trained in the art of catholic devotion prior to the age of seven, they remained with the church in a steadfast and generally unwavering way for the whole of life. They might drift off from time to time, but inevitably come back to their belief platform.

In educational terms, we would do well to think in the same way. Frazer Mustard made the point that brain malleability – its capacity for development and absorption – declines precipitously from birth to three years of age, continuing in sharp decline until the age of ten. Brain malleability then plateaus and continues a gentle descent that parallels the increasing chronological enhancement of the individual. He makes the point that young and impressionable individuals have less resource put into their development that for those who are older. This I feel follows in educational terms – to the detriment of children.

Educationally speaking, resources tend to be prioritised toward tertiary, senior secondary and junior secondary students in that order. Then come upper middle and finally lower primary children. (There is some recent focus on primary age children but the longevity of this focus is yet to be confirmed.) There seems to be a belief that the older children and students are, the more that has to be devoted to their education because of accountability factors.It often seems the only thing taken into account in measuring educational development, is how well children do in Literacy and Maths.

I worry about the short-sightedness of measurement tools that consider only one developmental domain.

The holistic (I sometimes use the term ‘wholelistic’ for impact) notion notion of development is a much more rational and logical alternative. It takes account of the social, emotional and moral/spiritual development of children.

There is a sad juxtaposition attaching to this issue. On the one hand, we reawd of the desirtes of educxastors vto develop chgildren in a complete, rounded and fulfilled manner. On the other we have acquiescence to ‘narrow gauge’ rather than ‘broadband’ measurement. We focus on academics forgetting or minimising our appreciation of the other elements that should be part of the developmental framework.

Routines and procedures are the linchpins on which sound classroom development is predicated. While much of the reutilisations does not directly impact on academics, processes and procedures help in the development of children as whole people. the process of developing maturing personality has benefits in terms of enhanced attitudes to work and learning. The environment and atmospheric ‘set’ is critical to focussing children and students on work and learning. outcomes are enhanced of procedures are in place to help make things work better.

This training needs to precede learning. Rules outlined in an earlier article translate into positive attitudes, quality routines and a wholesome classroom operational manner. This is on a day-to-day not an ‘occasional’ or ‘sometimes’ basis. Procedures in place become operational precepts which in turn become ingrained as practised habits. Good habits. Children’s attitudes in terms of classroom care, property management and respect for resources, builds atmosphere and promotes harmony within the learning environment.

Part of sound routine and procedure are the working habits developed with and for children. these habits (go) beyond classroom rules and procedures because they are about individual training. These habits and work attributes include the following.

1. desk habits including pencil hold, paper position and writing posture.
2. Use of loose sheets of paper including storage in books and files.
3. Gluing paper (right places) and fixing into work books.
4. Using cloth for wiping up spills. The teacher may rinse the cloth every so often with children trained to use it automatically to wipe up spills.
5. Correct school bag and lunch box storage with bags and boxes stowed by habit at the start of the school day or vat the end of lunch eating periods. Included is refrigerator opening and closing procedures, recess and lunch eating habits, rubbish and wrapper disposal.
6. Movement habits in and around school buildings including places for walking, running and playing. Hats on and off depending on the area of play. Lining up and readying procedures at the end of recess and lunchtime are part of the ‘movement and motion’ strategy.

I maintain that training, the establishment of routines and procedures MUST be the NUMBER ONE PRIORITY in any classroom at the start of
the school year. Once these processes are in place, then learning can occur. Habits are important. I have read that it takes twenty-two days for a habit, good or bad, to establish. Once established, practice and adherence ensures they stay in place.

While it takes time to set these strategies in place, it is time well spent. Good classroom habits and practices, that sit aside and in a complimentary way to class rules and procedures, ensure through their practice that things go smoothly. The time initially spent on this ordering returns tenfold in benefit terms because interruptions and disruptions are avoided. Boundaries are established. Expectations that have been discussed and programmed, unfold in a practical day-by-day manner in support of the class, teaching, learning and development.

[The pity is that as children move up the grades or experience different teachers on rotation, the training can lapse and attitudes can deteriorate. reinforcement and gentle reminder are necessary. The most important is the need for the school A principal or delegate to ensure that incoming teachers are aware of the need to establish procedures with the class in the ways already discussed. Each teacher has to develop his or her set of overall routines, procedures and expectations. They are not inherited and don’t pass by right from one teacher to the next.]

Teaching is spoiled and learning diminished if management devices are not in place and practised. Teachers can be too busy in valiantly attempting to control, manage and discipline, to teach. They wear themselves to frazzles and finish up with a group of students who range from the very disruptive (those setting the class social agenda) to the very frustrated (those who want to learn but are not taught because the teacher is too preoccupied to teach).

Process, procedure, rules and regulations can be reinforcing and satisfying. That satisfaction embraces students, teachers, the class as a community of learners and the school as a whole.

PREPARING THOSE WHO WOULD TEACH – A Need to Revisit Yesterday’s Practices

PREPARING THOSE WHO WOULD TEACH

A lot is being talked about in the community and reported in the media on the subject of teacher quality. The soul searching and almost daily comment around Australia and in the Northern Territory is futuristic and forward looking. I believe in looking forward, those responsible for teacher preparation need to reflect on past teacher training practices, revisiting and including some of the key elements in our 21st century teacher preparation courses.

Historical Priorities

My teacher training dates back to 1968 and 1969 at Graylands Teachers College, a post second-world-war collection of Nissan Huts with a few added on buildings, in Perth WA.

At that time, two year training programs were being phased out, being replaced by three years of training. As a mature age student I was required to be one of the last two year trainees.

Fast forward nearly fifty years, and no-one gets to graduate as a teacher without a four year degree or a Graduate Diploma in Teaching built onto a pre-existing degree. The difference between training then and now, involves more than course length.

You would think that the extra training would lead to better teaching on graduation. Not so. In those past years, trainees were taught to teach and were properly readied for the classroom. These days, its often a case of degree qualified teachers being readied to take up classroom positions without the methodological awareness training they need to confidently enter the profession. High level academic qualifications do not necessarily translate into excellent teaching skills.

While the world is a more complicated place than it was fifty years ago, the essence of what is required to be a good teacher stays the same. Subject knowledge, a sound understanding of teaching methods and the ability to ‘model’ as a teacher dealing with children were essentials when I trained – and should be the same in this day and age.

The needs remain but I worry that critical teaching and preparation methodologies are insufficiently stressed. Rather than prospective teachers receiving that understanding while in training, they graduate with degrees and as neophytes are expected to begin acquiring practical teaching skills and dispositions upon full-time entry into classroom teaching positions.

Teacher Training in the Sixties

In the 1960’s, trainees at Graylands undertook the following studies:

* Educational Theory and Practice, a detailed unit that occupied two years.

* Teaching Methods for key subjects which also conducted over two years. Key subjects included English, Mathematics, Psychology, Social Science (including history and geography). Teaching method included consideration of Junior, Middle and Senior Primary students.

* One year courses taken during the two year program included Social Institutions, Science, Art, Craft, Music, Oral English, Physical Education, Health Education, and Drama.

* Students had to undertake one major and three minor electives relating to teaching and involving research and formal recording and documentation. Nature Study, further investigation of Education Theory and Methodology, Creative Writing and Historical research are examples of optional studies.

* A compulsory one year course in Arithmetic set at Grade Seven level had to be satisfied. This included an exam which had to be passed before graduation. Those failing had to re-study, re-sit and pass the exam before satisfying training requirements.

* A compulsory one year Spelling course had to be passed. Trainees sat a test during which 100 words were administered. A pass required 99% (ie one mistake only allowed). A cross out and re-write of a word so it was correct, was deemed a ‘mistake’. Students failing this and Arithmetic had to re-sit the exams at a later date.

There were other requirements .

* During the two year course, students had to attend lessons being taught at Demonstration Schools. They had to observe then discuss lessons with demonstration teachers. They then had to write these lessons in a Demonstration Book in reflective manner that indicated their developing awareness of teaching pros and cons.

* At the beginning of their two year program, all potential teachers were given a reading and oracy task. Those who were assessed as being other than fully competent readers and speakers, were required to attend speech and diction classes aimed at developing these skills. This was seen as necessary because classroom teachers were models for their students.

Practice Teaching

* Students undertook a practice teaching round (teaching practicum) each term. Duration increased from the first practice of one week to the final practice of one month. Each student went out on practice teaching six times during their two year program, in different school types and at varying grade levels.

Trainee teachers were rigorously assessed by the practice school and the training college. At the end of formal observations both oral and written feedback was offered the practice teacher. This focussed on lesson content, teaching method, and vital supplementaries of classroom control (management) and student assessment.

At the end of the practice, a Teaching Mark was awarded to each student. She or he took this to the next practice, with the challenge that competencies be consolidated in order to ‘grow’ the person as a preservice teacher. Evidence of growth sustained or added to the teaching mark, but backward movement reduced that evaluation.

Graduation

In order to graduate, students had to pass all subjects. They also had to attain a C level Teaching Mark or better. Those failing in these requirement might be Awarded a Conditional Teaching Certificate, with a requirement that the deficit be made good and the certificate confirmed within the first teaching year. If this did not happen, employment of the teacher was discontinued.

Of the various courses I have undertaken over time, the attaining of my Teacher’s Certificate was by far and away the hardest of these studies. Along with other students (there were some 230 from memory in my course, including quite a healthy percentage of men) I often wondered at the need for the course to be so rigorous and often so fatiguing.

Over the years, I have come to bless the training I received for its focus on both rigour and emphasis. Teacher training was character building. Not everyone stayed the course. However the attrition rate was not huge, because prior to entry all aspirants were psychologically tested and evaluated for suitability to undertake the training program.

Without doubt, the focus and the quality of our training helped, for we were solidly prepared for entry into schools and classrooms. Our preparation for this vital profession was based on a solid foundation.

I don’t disrespect modern day teacher preparations by Universities and Colleges of Advanced Education. However, there is room for the solid foundation received by those who trained yesterday to be revisited in these modern times.

Henry Gray

March 11 2013